A DESCRIPTION OF THE PERSIAN MONARCHY Now being: THE ORIENTAL INDIESES.  
Isles, & sother part's of the Greater Asia, and afric.  
By Th: Herbert Esq.  
Repetunt proprios quaequae Recursus.  
LONDON Printed by Will: Stansby, & jacob Bloome▪  
An Abdall or Prêist  
A Coozel-bash  
Widow Martial Sculps:    

A RELATION OF SOME YEARS TRAVAIL, BEGUN Anno 1626.  
Into Africa and the greater Asia, especially the Territories of the Persian Monarchy: and some parts of the Oriental Indieses, and Isles adjacent.  
Of their Religion, Language, Habit, Descent, Ceremonies, and other matters concerning them.  
Together with the proceed and death of the three late Ambassadors: Sir D. C. Sir R. S. and the Persian NOGDIBEG:  
As also the two great Monarches, the King of Persia, and the Great mogul.  
By T. H. Esquire.  
LONDON, Printed by William Stansby, and jacob Bloome, 1634.   

TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE, PHILIP, Earl of Pembroke and Mountgomerie, Baron Herbert of Caerdiff and Sherland, Lord Parr and Ross of Kendal, Fitz-Hugh, Marmyon, and Saint Qvintin, Lord Lieutenant of Kent, etc.  
Lord Warden of the Stanneries in Cornwall and Devonshire, Lord Chamberlain of his MAJESTY'S House, Knight of the most Noble Order of the Garter, and one of his Majesty's most Honourable Privy Council.  
MY LORD:  
GOod wine needs no bush: but this Traveller wants a Guide, and as under age, a Guardian too: In the wars a Beard becomes a Captain, and in travail years do well, at lest some years of discretion, to enable the looke● on to mark the most remarkable things, and those only.  
My desire to see, took away my sight, as it fares with those who are suddenly taken with a kill beauty, or gaze upon the Sun. Yet some glimmerings I have observed, like an ill-sighted man, who sees with Spectacles or Perspectives, the rather, that your Lordship's protection may have the same operation on me, the Sun hath upon barren ground, to call out some useful herb, and by virtue only of your own influences.  
At Tennis he that takes not the first ●ound, looseth the rest, but in a second or third place, a man may be the Instrument of good: and I care not what room I fill up, nor what posture I stand in, so my Company be good and the action Noble.  
This casts me still upon your Honour's goodness, as the Patron of Virtue, and my safeguard both from the Ignorance of those who can found fault at home, and the malice of such as carp at any rate, and condemn before the Book be printed, it may be before 'tis ended: who antedate their exceptions, and like Merchants with their goods, enter them, before they ship them: Such impressed money I do not like, but protest against it and the paymaster. Yet, why should I fear haste or Detraction, when your Honour's favour is my Pilot.  
To believe myself safe, is to be so: since Opinion strikes a great stroke in the judgements and affairs of men, and that it is impossible in any subject to found more safety or calmness for this poor Bark, which (I assure your Lordship) hath endured many tosses at Sea, and is now tossed on Land to be ploughed up in long furrows, and to bear the brunt of the coldest and hottest Air, Summer and Winter censures. Which by the just Temper of your Lordship's good Name, (made surer by that descending Interest, you being our Chief) shall be thawed and made gentle unto me, who have nothing more to boast of then your Nobleness and the Title of  
Your Lordship's humblest Servant, Th. Herbert.   

NOT sooner welcome home from travel, than  
Cos●n, thou dost put forth to Sea again;  
Is't not enough t' have ventured life and goods,  
But good name must be staked: that box affords  
The precious ointment; Is the die cast, must  
At this one throw all thou hast gained be lost?  
The Worlds a Lott'ry; He that draws may win:  
Who nothing ventur's; looks for nothing; Sin  
Multiplies and shall thy honour barren be;  
Launch out and prospero, let not thy modesty,  
Be counted a crime, or, if the fashion  
Turn virtue into vice▪ thy observation  
Shall an example be to modern wits  
Who choose not what is good, but what best fits  
Their appetites; whose faith is much or none  
By others fancies or digestion:  
Thy judgement rigged thee forth, made thee hoist sail,  
Put thee to Sea, made danger sport, bewail  
Those who sit here to censure, and scarce know  
Whether there be a Persia or no:  
Sink not thy Bark with fear, brave confidence  
Fill thy swelling sails; and may every sense  
joy in its subject; mayst thou better such  
Who are content to judge, and think it much  
Better for them to buy thy Book, and thence  
To pick thy knowledge, at the small expense  
Of the prize; many more there are it improve,  
But if thy pains be lost, lose not thy love.  
That Bottom took thee out, brought thee safe hither  
And may it bear thee still; let no foul weather  
Toss thee out of thyself, but as thy mind  
May eau'n be in rugged way, so be kind  
Unto thyself, and as thy end is good  
So must it thrive, if rightly understood.   

To his worthy Cousin, THOMAS HERBERT Esquire.  
WHen first thou traveldst I dissuaded, then  
Fearing thy youth, hot Climates, faithless men.  
This second journey on the Scholar's Stage  
I fear: not for the weakness of thy age▪  
But for the frozen Zone thou didst not 〈◊〉  
Whence misty wits may rise to darken thee.  
But since thy first adventure proved so well,  
Proceed, The Truth is great and shall prevail.   

NEc te poeniteat duros subiisse labores  
Aut operi insuetas attenuasse manus.  
Dum iuga montis Aper, fluvios dum piscis amabit,  
Dum Thymo pascentur Apes, dum rore Cycadae,  
Semper honos, Nomenque tuum, laudesque manebunt.   

To the Reader.  
IN every Country, diverse wonders be  
Not represented to the Ear and Eye  
Of every Native, then hard doom forbear,  
If from the Universe strange news you hear.  
Those very children whom one womb doth frame,  
Vary shape, nature, use; to expect the same  
In every work, is God's great work to blame.  
Since than Varieties please God and Men;  
Thank him whose sweat and cost demonstrates them.  
C. H.   

AN ITENERARIE OF SOME YEARS Travail, through diverse parts of Asia and Africa, with the description of the Oriental Indieses, and some Isles adjacent. Especially the Territories of the now Persian Monarchy: included betwixt Me sopotamia, Indus, and the Caspian Sea.  
THis journal was taken in danger, 
Begun in the Tear, 1616.  which admits of no curiosity, and craves but the same favourable light for Approbation, it was drawn by. Many storms it has endured for company, but more hot days, which have Sunburnt my lines, aswell as face. And though I am on shore, yet I fear, the Sea is not yet calm; for each Book, sent into the World, is like a Bark put to Sea, and as liable to censures as the Bark is to foul weather.  
When I landed, I thought to have hoist sail no more; but Friends whose breath is powerful, have once more launched me into the deep (and may it prove a fair gale) by commanding these jude and indigested notions from me, which being accompanied with truth and simplicity (the soul of History) are then like the Elements, In most splendour and perfection when lest mixed and troubled with Quotations or Observations of other men.  
I challenge no thanks for what I publish, nor reward, because I pled guilty to unworthiness, and all the imperfections you can throw upon youth or haste.  
None can think so ill of me, as I do of myself, the rather, that your pardon may flow freely, and work a kind of miracle upon me, in raising my dead thoughts to life. And that my wellwishers (who have offered, a civil violence to friendship, in forcing my private satisfactione, into public shame) may own my faults, which must reflect upon them, since in my obedience, I have made all my errors, theirs.  
Moore Authors I might have used, and rendered myself, to some more useful in this way. But I was on my way to many Countries, and Travellers have enough to do with variety, In men and manners, which make up a Library to themselves; besides the situations and present beings of Cities and Territories, seeming better than to labour in uncertain stories, which not only perplex the hearers, but beget incredulity, oftentimes amongst the credulous.  
My other travails into some parts of Europe, I could have troubled you withal, but I love not repetitions, nor to entertain you with that from myself, I hate in others, beside, since all Travellers, are subject to imputations of untruths, I had rather go fare to fetch it, and sand you fare off, to disprove it; then give you liberty of condemning me at home.  
If my thoughts have wandered, I must entreat the well-bred Reader to remember, I have wandered through many deserts, as to afford me his help to call home my Itenerant Notions, to fix them (by his favour) upon this Island of Isles, Great Britain: which like a real Map of the whole World, contains the sum and abridge of all sorts of Excellencies, met here like Parallels, in their proper Centre.  
At Sea I learned to pray, though I was taught it from my Cradle, and he that is more given to swearing then praying may see the wonders of the Deep for his recovery, and take the receipt from me, with a Probatum est.  
This will serve for induction, that the Reader devil not upon impertiencies.  
The description of our Sea passage, is enjoined me.  
Upon good Friday, we took ship at Dover, 
〈◊〉. 1626.  having six great and welmanned ships along with us.  
Next day we coasted by the I'll of Wight, where a sudden and violent gust of wind o'ercharged us, but in less than one hour, its fury was abated, and we enjoyed a happy blast, whereby upon Easter day, being the five and twentieth of March, we lost sight of the Lizard point.  
At our entrance into the Spanish Ocean (which was three days after) upon the Coast of Biskay, we descried seven sail of great ships, we bore up to speak with them, imagining them Enemies and men of war, but they proved Fleming's and our Friends.  
The nine and twentieth day we had very raging Seas and tempests, but at night a gentle calm ensued, and on the thirtieth day we gave chase to a Turkish Pirate, after half a day's chase, we gave him over, his celerity so much exceeded ours.  
The first of April, we entered the great Atlantic Ocean, where again a Barbarian man of war at Sunrising came afterne of us; but upon better view he feared and fled us.  
The third of April, 
A Pirate fled ut.  early in the morning, we had sight of the Holy Port, belonging to the Spaniard, which I'll at eight leagues distance, gave itself in this shape unto us.  
The sixth of April, we descried the Canary Lands, in former Ages called Fortunate, they are seven in number, the first, 〈…〉 second, La Palma; the third, Teneriffa; the fourth, Lancaerota; the fift, Hierro; the sixth, Lafoy Gomera; the seventh, Fort ventura; they are now subject to the King of Spain. These Isles were unknown in Rome's greatness, they were first discovered (as Galuano writes) by a French Gentleman, called john de Be●ancour, Anno Domini 1417. though some report it of another, and another year, Anno 1330. At which time the Inhabitants were rather monsters than men.  
They knew no God but Nature, were ignorant of the use of fire, they shaved their heads with flints and other stones. 
Their brutish knowledge.  Their children were given to Goats to suck, they cultured the earth with horns of Goats and Oxen.  
In Grand Canaria, 
Their common affections.  of all things, they most hated the slaughter of beasts which they accounted a vile and base act, and therefore imposed it on their prisoners.  
In Gomera, they used to have their Wives in common.  
In Teneriffa, they ever had two Kings, one dead, the other living, they gave adoration to all Etherial Bodies. Their Dead they washed exceeding cleanly, 
Their Buria●●;  put the carcase into a Cave or Grave, standing upright, a staff in his hand, and a pale of Milk and Wine was placed by him, good Coadjutors to his Imaginary Pilgrimage.  
These Isles were conquered by Don Henrico Infant of Spain, Anno 1418.  
Grand Canary at this day precedes the rest in greatness and excellency; for thither all the other Isles repair for Trials and justice.. Howbeit Teneriffa is thought to equal it in wealth and circuit, in height I am sure it doth, and not it only, but any other Land in the World, allowing its immediate ascent from the Ocean. The high peak is by most Geographers reputed the highest in the World, by some said to be fifteen miles high: though a third part may well suffice to beget credulity and wonder. It is seen by Seamen, in a Serene Sky, a hundred and twenty English miles, and serves as an apt seamark unto Passengers. The top of this Peake or Pyramid (exceeding those artificial ones, built by the Egyptian Pharo●, for their Sepulchers) by reason of their rare height and affinity with the middle Airy Region are seldom without Snow.  
This I'll is distant from the Grand Canary, twenty leagues, or sixty English miles. Hierro or Ferrum, bears from the Grand Canary South, or South and by West.  
This I'll is high, and by reason of its extendure, towards the Tropic of Cancer, such time as the Sun is vernal, becomes exceeding hot and scalding▪ & is blessed only in one Tree, 
A happy Tree.  which besides its shade (like the miraculous Rock in the Desert) affords the Inhabitants fresh and delightful water, which by a heavenly moisture distils itself, to the people's benefit, the I'll having water no where els●, that's potable.  
The great Canary gave its representation to us in this form.  
The twelfth of April, we had the wind high and large; so that on the fourteenth day we had the Sun in our Zenith, his declination fourteen degrees, where note, that only then, when we are Nadyr to the Sun, we have no shadow. And again, whereas to all Inhabiters in the Temperate Zone, their shadows are ever North in the Sun's Meridian. When you have passed the Zenith, the shade becomes just contrary, which made the Sunburnt Arabs to wonder in their descent to Europe, as the Poet speaks: 
Ignotum vobis Arabes, venistis in Orbem,  
Vmbras mirati Nemorum, non iresinistras.   
And here (the wind something abating) we felt excessive heat, that, and the loss of a Sailer falling from the shrouds into the merciless waves perishing their, was all our sorrow. Yet a little was added, for under six degrees, at midnight so violent and forcible a storm of rain poured on our Ships; that in less space than two hours, the Skiffe, which was fastened to the upper Deck was filled with it; & which aggravated the gust, was the fury of Thunder and flashes, which mightily raged with the rain. Nor is this weather rare about the Equinoctial; by Marikers termed the Tornadoes: and 'tis so uncertain, that now you shall have a quiet breath and gale, and suddenly an unexpected violent gust, and storm, so fierce, that many times the ships will feel no helm.  
Yet in my judgement this is most unhappy to the Sailors, who in those reinss handing in their sails and standing on the De●kes, after the action, commonly go to sleep (the weather being terrible hot) in their wet clotheses, which stink very much of that ill digested shower, and thereby beget long diseases and mortal, as the Calenture, Scorbute or Scurvy, Fevers, Fluxes, Aches and the like: which (did they but forbear Arack or strong liquours, and shifted themselves out of those nasty infectious wet clotheses, when they take their rest) might be prevented.  
And besides these, they should be wary, where, and when they was● themselves: Many heretofore have been devoured by raveners fishes, such as justly we call Sharks, whose cruel appetite encourage them to devour men alive, they are always directed by a little specled fish, called a pilot fish, by guiding their Monster-masters to a prey. Such attendants Lions have▪ like little Dogs called Jackalls, and here under five degrees, the adventurous ship-boy's were in peril of those Sharks, swimming so without heed; that some were in apparent danger.  
The shape of which fish I have here (though unskilfully) portrayed for your better satisfaction.  
In this latitude we were parallel to Sierra Leoou, a place in Africa, strong and something more famous for refreshing that adventurous Captain Sir Francis Drake, at his return from Circumnavigating the Globe of the whole Earth, and note, that here and along the Coast of Guinaea, and Bynnyn, Cape Palmas, Lopez Gonzaluo, and the rest. The inhabitants are coal black Moors.  
An English ship not long ago, coasting out for discovery, here under the Equinoctial and elsewhere he anchored, the Negroes repairing to our ship, earnestly desired one or two of our men to go ashore, leaving hostage in our ship for their safe return: two Englishmen allotted by the Captain went with them, who were no sooner ashore, but thousands of the Aethiopians flocked about them, extremely admiring their Colour, so passing along, they were often presented with Flowers, Fruits, Toddy, and like things, and having in some measure satiated their immeasurable admirations, our men returned satisfied and safe aboard.  
The Inhabitants are Idolaters, 
Idolaters▪  knowing no true God, only what nature and force aimeth at: such are they, and such their customs and ceremonies.  
And this is memorable, under sixteen degrees North, by which we traveled, and close by the Isles of Cape de Verde, which head-land is commander of the small Isles; Mayo, Bonavista, Sal, Vincentio, jacobo and Fuogo, discovered Anno 1495.  
In old times, some think, these were the Hesperides, 
The Hesperideses.  so famous for the Garden of golden Apples, conquered by Alcides, in despite of that hundred headed Dragon, engendered by aspiring Typhon and Echydna.  
Here was the sumptuous fabric of Anthaeus, who was seventy Cubits tall (as saith Sertorius.) He was thrice thrown violently to the ground by Hercules, and three times recovered life, by the Earth his Mother, which seen by joves' son, he strangled him in the Air.  
The Hesperideses were the daughters of Hesperus, and of the same Mother withall-bearing- Atlas. Their names Aeglae, Arethusa, and Hesperthu●a; which three are concealed in the three Isles Mayo, Sal, and Bonavista: Howbeit some Authenticks have reduced them to Lixus near Gibraltar, where is the Ne plus ultra. Others as Natalis Comes, and Pliny say, the Hesperideses were part in Lixus, part in Maeroae, and the Read Sea, but that I allow not of, the too great distance arguing it. And Dominicus Niger ghesses them at Berenice, near the Arabian Gulf, where stands the River Lethe so warbled out by Poets. But we say they were here, and six in number, thought by Poets to be the Atlantiades, and daughters of Atlas, and Hesperia daughter of Hesperus, his brother, which six are named in the beginning of this superfluous discourse.  
The one and twentieth of April, because we had no wind, and lying so near the Sun, the weather was very sulphurous and raging hot, so that (albeit we had Decks and Awning to shade us, and were almost naked) we could enjoy no rest, nor eat, drink, lie still, or what else without excessive sweeting day and night.  
This calm and immoderate heat continued with us seven days, only on the five and twentieth day, when Phoebus was in his height and glory, a long spout of stinking rain Pyramid wise, dissolved itself very near us.  
This hideous Cataract, as I conceive is exhaled by the Sun's powerful Attract, and converted into an ill congested Cloud, wanting height and heat, is forced into a violent eruption, which dissolved by the penetrating Sun, effudes itself altogether (whence it had beginning) into the Ocean, and with such fury, that many times great ships, are sunk or dashed in pieces by it, and when the rain is spent, out of that Cloud is issuant so forcible a whirlwind, as breeds fear and admiration; the wind and rain so impetuously tormenting the Seas, that sometimes the surges or Sea-flashes do rebound top-gallant height.  
Upon May day, we crossed the Equinoctial, 
Equinoctial Line.  the Sun then being in the seventeenth degree, thirty one minutes, Northern declination and in the nineteenth degree of Taurus.  
The Equinoctial, is an imaginary Circle, dividing the World into two equal parts, and is equidistant from either Pole ninety degrees. For the Aequator is Horizon to both Poles, and note that at two degrees, South declination, we lost sight of the Polestar, which is of a third magnitude, 
Vrsa minor.  and fixed in the tip of the little Bear's tail.  
The sixth of May, we passed by the I'll of the Holy Cross, 
Holy Crosse.  or Santo Croix; every hour expecting those Anniversarie winds, called by the Seamen and Portugals, Monzoa; the property of which wind is to blow constantly one way, six months, and the other way, the other half year. Whereby the Merchants and Seamen are bound to a limited time to embrace them, otherwise the passage to the East Indies is very difficult and uncertain.  
Now how preposterous, the Year and Winds were elsewhere in the World, I know not, this I know, that nothing is more inconstant than the Winds. The Monzoon proved our Antagonist, whereby our passage to the Cape of good Hope, became of six weeks longer continuance than our Captain looked for, and were forced to run into much more longitude, than was desired.  
The eight day, we were under eight degrees ten minutes latitude, and near the Lands of Monomotapa, the Brazelian Coast in America, siding us to the West.  
The Continent here in Africa, we call Congo, Manicongo, Longa, Monomotapa, Benomotapa, Angola, etc. all which Territories you must pass by, ere you view the utmost Promontory of Africa, the Cape of good Hope.  
Some attribute the Discovery of these Countries, to Bartholomew de Dios, and others to Vasco de Gama, who sailing about the Cape, called it first Tormentozo (by reason of those great and continual storms usually their) he was servant to john the Second, and thirteenth King of Lusitania, or Portugal.  
In Angola the people are fearful black, their Religion is Ethnic, their Idols are of great esteem amongst them, 
Extreme Paganism.  and called Mokisso, generally they are so wedded to Superstition, that some adore the Devil in form of a bloody Dragon. Others a Ram-goat, a Leopard, a Bat, an Owl, a Snake or Dog, to whom they ceremoniously kneel and bow unto, grovelling then upon the Earth, they throw dust on their faces, and offer Herbs, Rice, Rootes, Fruits and such like, which is devoured by the Witches, a Monster not a little feared and esteemed of amongst these Devilish Savages.  
The Female Sex against the appearing of the New Moon, assemble upon a Mountain, where turning up their bore bummes, they contemptuously defy Dame Cynthia, 
The Moon derided.  who hath this despite, only for being causer of their monthly Fluxes.  
They esteem much of novelties, amongst which, Dogs are of especial value with them, 
Dogs esteemed.  Insomuch, that twenty slaves have been sold, 
The coin.  for an European Dog. Their Come are beads of glass, she is, stones, and the like. Their Burials thus They first wash the dead body, paint him, cloth him, and so convey him to his dormitory, which is spacious and neat, 
burial of the people.  wherein they bury his Armolets, Bracelets, Shackles and such Treasure, concluding their Ceremonies with Mimmicke gestures and ejaculations: which, with the Sacrifice of a Goat, upon his Grave, puts a period to their Burials.  
In Loanga and towards the Mountains of the Moon or Zair, (whence seven-mouthed Nile, derives his Origen drawing his descent into the Midland Sea) their Ceremonies for the Dead are these. They bring the Body to an Idol Altar, where placing it, they pacify their Deities with the Sacrifices of two Goats and a Ram, which are slaughtered, at the foot of their Pagothaes': the blood they give unto the Devil, the rest they bestow upon themselves, all the deceased man's kindred in thirty mile's compass assembling to grace his Funerals: and ere they departed, they repair unto the Sepulchre, most part of the night using The aenodies and dolorous complaints, each day revelling and making pastime.  
Next these, 
Bloody inhabitants.  inhabit the Anzigues, a Nation endued with many temporal benefits, as wealth, health; gold, strength, valour, and the like, yet want these the virtue to make them civil, for though they abound with Nature's blessings, yet they delight in eating man's flesh, more than other food. And whereas other people, infesting them, content their appetites with the flesh of their Enemies. These barbarous Anzigui covet their friends, whom they embowel with a greedy delight, saying, they can no way better express a true affection, then to incorporate their dearest Friends and Cousins into themselves, as in love before, now in body uniting too in one, a bloody Sophistry.  
They have Shambleses of men and women's flesh, jointed and cut in several Morsels and some (weary of life) voluntarily proffer themselves unto the bloody Butchers, who accordingly are sod and eaten.  
They are so expert in Archery, 
Good Archers.  and agile, that they can shoot a dozen Arrows on high, ere the first touch ground.  
Although they trouble themselves but little in devotion, yet do they circumcise Males and sometime Females.  
In adding to their beauties, they have two or three slashes in the face, and (if to any) they give reverence to those two glorious Planets, Sun and Moon, whom they suppose to live in Matrimony.  
These and other black-faced Africans, are much addicted to rapine and the every, they will commit a villainy sooner in the day than night, lest Moon and Stars give testimony against them. The Devil is no stranger amongst them, whose Oracles they use, to offend an Amazonian people near them, valiant, though naked, and not fearing them, as Odo. Lopez lib. 2. speaks of them.  
The four and twentieth of May, we were under nineteen degrees and thirty one minutes of South latitude, where one of the Sailors espying a Bird filty called a Booby, he mounted to the topmast and took her. The foolish quality of which Bird to sit still, not valuing danger, which Bird I have simply depicted as you see.  
Our observation was three minutes above thirty degrees, and early our Admiral descried a Sail, and immediately made towards her with his Barge and long Boat with eighty men. After two leagues pursuit, they knew her for a Portugal Carack of above fifteen hundred ton, she knew her weakness for fight, and on the night escaped us, though we divided ourselves all night, some of our five ships hoping to meet her. On the seven and twentieth day we again espied her, but after a little chase, she got from our view again, her journey lying unto Goa.  
The last of May after a storm we cut the Tropic of Capricorn, the utmost limit of Apollo's progress, and note that upon May day we crossed the Equinoctial Circle, and the last of that month the Tropic.  
The first of june, we had declination of twenty four degrees, forty two minutes: the Sun then being twenty three degrees eight minutes North, in the twentieth degree of Gemini.  
In this latitude we had many sudden gusts and violent storms, and so contrary, that we could not hold our direct course, but were driven to lee-ward a hundred leagues upon the Coast of Brazil, 
Brazil.  twenty five degrees of South latitude, and near twenty seven degrees of longitude from the Lizard.  
On the seventh of june, we once more got sight of the Carrack, and lost her for ever, in two hours after, but heard that she recovered India, a month afore us. Our course was East Southeast, and four days after we had twenty four degrees of latitude, ou● longitude much varying from the Cape.  
In the morning Watch, 
〈◊〉 13.  we enjoyed that desired Favonius, so long kept from us, but it came too fiercely to us; for veering about, it converted itself into extreme fury, 
A great storm●●  in such horrible blasts and storms, that the Mariners became exceeding fearful, the Cape or Promontory of good Hope, being so near us.  
The wind so impetuously raging, that Heaven and Sea seemed undevided, the surges so sublime and terrible, that all these four days incessant Tempest, our Fleet lay a hull, without any sail, driving whether Aeolus and Neptune pleased, each shifting for its own safety, we lost each other, not meeting again till we road in the Souldania Bay.  
On Midsummer day our observation was thirty four degrees of latitude, and twenty five degrees of longitude, wanting three degrees of longitude from the Cape.  
The last of june we raised the Antarctic Pole, thirty five degrees of longitude, and twenty six degrees, the variation of the Compass three degrees, our course South Southeast, the Sun's declination twenty two degrees, twenty six minutes, and twenty two seconds, in the seventeenth degree of Gemini.  
The seventh of july, very early we descried land, which proved (as we desired) that great Promontory, the Cape of good Hope. The Land at twenty leagues distance) gave itself very high.  
That night not favouring us, we cast anchor afore a little Island, which is by Seamen called Cony I'll, where we landed & killed some coneys, they are greater than any in England, and something resemble a wild Cat, they eat waterish and bad, and had they not so good a sau●● as hunger, I persuade myself they would not be commended.  
This little I'll is distant from the main, fourteen leagues.  
Nearer the road (is another small I'll) seven leagues at most distant from the Bay, 'tis now and hath time out of mind been called Pengwin I'll. So called from a number of birds white-headed and black intermixed, which bird is rather participant with the water then land, yet uses both, her diet is at Sea (where she feeds and diues rarely) her nest ashore where she breeds and rests: they have wings, but fly nor, they are better to satisfy the Curious, then to feed the stomach, except Oil be delightful to it.  
And indeed the Analogy of the word induces me to imagine, some adventurous Cambrian first arrived here, memorizing it by this name Pengwin in the British Tongue, Etymologizing so much.  
And can any think such a rare place could be buried in obscurity, till the year 1497. by Bartholomew de Dios afore-named.  
Many we know allude the Discovery of the West Indies to Columbus and Americus, though others know they had an Antecessor from whose Writings and Plaits they had their illuminations.  
But will any honest man deny the first Discovery of all to the honour of our Welsh Prince David ap Owen Gwined, 
David ap Owen Gwynneth, who descended from Prince Rodorick the Great, from whom the Her●●rts are issued.  who lived Anno 1169. and if his Actions, extended so fare as to this Cape, who will envy him. I cannot prove it, but this we can, that he is ecclypst too much in his Honour, wanting a fit pen to declare his towardliness and Travails.  
The eleventh day of july, we came to Anchor in the Souldani● Bay: at the Cape of good Hope, which Cape by reason of the continual tempests about it, was by Vasco de Gama, denominated Cape Tormentozo, but since by the Portugals De Buona Esperanza, for this reason that it being the half way into India, when they recover this Cape, they are confident of a good Voyage. Many having perished to arrive at it, and more forced back, and lost their passage: besides the good water and refreshing here obtained.  

A Description of the Cape of good Hope in Aethiopia.  
THe Cape of good Hope is a Promontory in the utmost point of Africa, (though the Needle Cape, or de Aguillas, see me to branch out more Southerly, it elevates the Antarctic Pole thirty four degrees three minutes latitude, and has longitude from the Meridian of the Lizard about twenty eight degrees.  
To what peculiar Potentate it belongs, I dare not determine, finding each Town and Canton governed by peculiar Captains, though to say truly they have neither Order, Policy, nor Religion.  
If I should appropriate it unto Prester john, Emperor of the Abizines, 'tis a question if he would own it, the two places so remore, and the Inhabitants so indomitable; if to any, our King has most right to it. Captain Fitz-Herbert some years since taking possession of it for King james, calling the ascent to the Sugarloaf and Table, two His so named) King james his Mount, and another dedicated to Prince Charles, our now most gracious Sovereign.  
Nor is the Land, not worth the challenging, for in all my life, I never saw ground more pleasant for view, or healthful for use. September is their Spring, the same time being Autumn in Europe.  
The ground by Flora's mellifluent virtue, was o'erspread with Flowers which only Dame Nature travels with: Art, nor knowledge have no being amongst these Cannibals; nor were Tempe and Alcedilion, but Emblems of this Elysium.  
Quamuis enim montosa appareat, & collibus multis distincta, interim tamen multis vallibus, syluis, pratisque decorata est, gramina & flores suavissune olentes, magna copia producit: Ceruosque & faeras, & Leones multo numero nutrit, quae omnia visu & aspectu longe incundissime existunt.  
Praeterea limpidissimis fontibus scatet quamplurimis, qui non sine gratissimo susurro, de montibas altis prorumpentes, fluminibus sese passim insinuant, & cum eis postmodum in mare exonerantur.   

A Description of the Savage Inhabitants.  
THe people are of a swarthy dark colour (I cannot say complexion) well limmed and proper, nor want they courage (though discretion) to their limbs.  
Their heads are long, their hair curled, and seeming rather wool, than hair; 'tis black and knotty: no part of their attire showing like variety, in shape and manner: some shave one side, and leave the other long and curled. A second shaves all off (one tuft, a top excepted) a third makes five tufts, the skull shaved between: others have a little hair before, bald elsewhere, not unlike occasion.  
Some in opinion, finer than the rest, hung their hair with brass buttons, pieces of Pewter, spur-rowels, or what else the mirthful Sailor's exchange for Ostrich-egge-shels, Tortoises, Wood-so●ell, Beefs, Mutton, or the like.  
Their ears are long and made longer by ponderous babbles, they hung their, extending the holes to a great capacity, some put a long link of Brass or Iron, others Chains, Glass, Blue stones or Bullets in them.  
Such as want that treasure, make use of singles of Deer, beaks of Birds, Bells, stones of Dogs, or wild Cats: of which fopperies these Troglodytes esteem so much, as we of Gold, Pearl, Amber, or the like.  
About their necks (for I omit their flat noses, and blubbered lips, big enough without addition) they are ornified with long brass chains, or hoops, of Iron, such as Mariners afford them.  
Others make shift with Tortoise shells and legs, with greasy thongs of leather, wreathes of grass, birds guts, and some with Feathers.  
Their arms are loaden with pride, such make the Iron shackles, beads, twigs of trees and brass Rings. The women imitate (or Ape) the men.  
Both men and women hidiously cut and slash their flesh in sundry forms, their brows, noses, cheeks, arms, breast, back, belly, thighs and legs, are pinked and cut in more admirable (than amiable) manner.  
They contemn apparel, not comparable to the antiquity of their wear, Gold, they value not as Gold, but for its colour.  
Their clothing at best is a stinking beast skin, the hair inverted, reaching from head to waste▪ and as a cover to their modest parts, they gird themselves with a piece of raw leather, and fasten a square piece like the back of a Glove, to it, which almost hangs so low as their pendants.  
Most have but one stone, the other is forced away in their infancy, that Venus allure them not from Pallas.  
Their hums and legs are naked, some only have a broad piece of leather, which helped by a small string, is fastened to their feet, which too, when they come into a stranger's company, they usually hold them in their hands, whereby their feet may have the greater liberty to steal, which with their toes, they practise and can perform most cunningly.  
During the night, they sleep round a fire in the open fields, the fire secures them from their watchful, and hungry Neighbours the Lions (who are so familiar and bold, that one adventured into our Tent, and stole some of our Diet, though the Sentinel with his Musket acrocke was set to guard it) their stomaches, diet, enmity, and policy are almost equal.  
In dark weather the Lions use subtlety to catch and eat the Savages. In the day time they dig pits, cover them with boughs, and train the courageous Lions thither, where they receive destruction, eating them to day, who perhaps were Sepulchers to their friends or parents the day before.  
These well-bred people, descend each morning from the Mountains, adorned with two or three raw guts of Cats or Lions, serving for chains or necklaces, and breakfast too: and in their active compliments, salute, eating and speaking both together.  
They are very ceremonious in thanksgiving, for, wanting requitals, if you give a woman a piece of bread, she will immediately pull by her flap, and discover her pudenda. A courtesy commanded them, I suppose, by some Dutch-ill-bred Sailor, for taught it they are, they say, by Christians. And English men, I know, have greater modesty.  
The female sex are for the greater sort excised in their hidden parts, but the men know no such custom, for in place of Circumcision, they pull away one stone, fearing to beget too many children. Those few not knowing well how to be ordered, amity; extending their not to his Neighbour: where though all be Meum, Tuum, yet they want all, rapine and cruelties, are so practised in general.  
These Troglodytes live sometimes under ground, at other, in mansions like to Ovens, round and without furniture, a whole Tribe usually live, associate, commit villainies, feed and sleep together, the ablest in force swaying over the other.  
Their words are sounded rather like that of Apes, than men, whereby it's very hard to sound their Dialect, the antiquity of it whither from Babel or no. The quality, whither beneficial or not, I argue not.  
For the Readers content I have noted some of their Language, which I have writ so near as I could pronounce it, their pronunciation is like the Irish: their customs not much unlike the rude ones, of antique times. Their numbers exceed not Ten, (like those, in some part of Madagascar) such as follow.  

Istwee, is one. Istum; two. Istgwunuy, three. Hackey, four. Croe, five. Istgunnee, six. Chowhawgh, seven. Chishow, eight. Cusho, nine. And Gheshee, is ten.  
A Knife, Droaff.  
A Quill, Guasaco.  
A Hat, Twubba.  
A Nose, Tweam.  
A Sword, Dushingro.  
A Book, Bueem.  
A Ship, Chichunney.  
Water, Chtammey.  
Brass, Haddechereef.  
A Skin, Gwummey.  
A Bracelet, Whohoop.  
Egge-shels, Sun.  
Seals, Harkash.  
A Woman, Traqueosh.  
Bread, Bara. Give me, Quoy.  
The Genitor, Gwammey.  
men's stones, Wchraef.  
The womb, Wchieep.  
Paps, Semigwe.  
Yard, Istcoom.   
One word of their food, 'tis dead Whales, Seals, Grease, raw Puddings, or man's flesh, which rather than want they will dig Christians out of their graves.  
They delight to daub and make their skin glister with grease and charcoal beaten together, which when half dried, they then indent it with their fingers. In a word, they have all tricks possible to disfigure themselves, and to prove their Patrimony and Reversions in Acheron.  
And comparing their imitations, speech and visages, I doubt many of them have no better Predecessors than Monkeys: which I have seen there of great stature.  
The women give their Infants suck as they hung at their backs, the uberous dug stretched over her shoulder.  
And though these Savages be treacherous, yet doubtless they esteem more of an Englishman then of Portugal or Fleming.  
This is sufficient to speak of the Inhabitants. I will add one line of the Bay, and so go on.  
That the deceased men such as have the Scurvy, Aches, etc. so soon as they taste the shore, and eat three-leafed-grasse, fresh meat, or the like, and bathe: they become whole and frolic, in small space, as above three hundred in our company found benefit in.  
Many rarities might be observed, in what probably the earth affords them, Beasts abound amongst them, brought from more inner parts of Africa, they train them so to obedience, that with a Whistle they will make an hundred of all sorts of cattles follow them. Which when they cell (for Iron Beads, Looking-glasses, etc. unto Seamen, running away so soon as they have received their bargain, and with a call, all the sold beasts will follow them like Dogs, and use it so often that now the Sailors tie them to a stake, so soon as they have bought them. Here are many rare sorts of Birds: Many we saw sold, one only I have drawn, which though unworthy the labour, yet in that with us they are not, and the colour of their feathers so excellent Crimson and White: with other colours, that they may compare with Birds of Paradise.  
The ninth of june, we weighed anchor, bending our course towards Madagascar, at the doubling of Cape Falso, Boraeas spoke loudly and bid us expect a storm, and this memorable, that about this remote Land, you shall see a small black Bird long and sharp-winged, constantly flying upon the surface of the Ocean; upon view of this Bird (which Seamen improperly call Devil's Bird) an infallible tempest and storm in less than two days, assails the ships. By which forewarning they have the benefit of prevention; and God's mercy is yet more, that after a storm, when the ships are tossed they know not where, wanting their steerage, forty or fifty leagues from Land, they see many Pantado Birds (so called from their Colours) flying about them. Whereby we know our being near the shore, for in no other part, are those Birds resident, and the like benefit is upon the Indian Coast. For they know assuredly by many Snakes, swimming upon the Seas, they are not fare distant from the shore, no where else do these signs appear. And about the Cape Sargassoes and Trumbaes' float fifty leagues into the Seas, eradicated by foul weather, which likewise gives knowledge to Mariners in storms whereabouts they are driven.  
The three and twentieth of july, the storm increased, the Seas swelled extremely, our surging wave above the rest, hit our broadside so completely, that it turned our ship above five points of the Compass at one push, giving a crack like a Canon.  
The eight and twentieth day, the Wind veered about, and the Seamen steered East North-east.  
The seventeenth of August, the Wind being East by North, our course was North North-east. So on the eighteenth day we crossed the Tropic of Capricorn, 
Trop. of Cap●●.  having Soffala and Mozambique on the left side, and Madagascar on the right; the Sea thereabout having a great and insensible current.   

Madagascar.  
MAdagascar was discovered by the Portugal upon Saint Laurence day, and by them therefore denominated Saint Laurence.  
This I'll is one of the greatest in the Universe, its extendure is from Cape Roma, under the Tropic to sixteen degrees of latitude from the Aequator, 'tis in length a thousand English miles, the breadth, in some part affording two hundred and thirty miles. The best known Bay is that of Augustine where our ships ride.  
The Inhabitants are exceeding black; have limbs of great strength and composure. Both sex go naked, a linen cloth only about their middles, which styles them modest.  
They use pinking and cutting their breast and faces; and dilate their ears much, by those massy weights they fix there.  
Gold and Silver is of no value amongst them; but the beads of Agates, Bracelets, Glasses, Bells and such like, they esteem well of.  
They have cattles both great, many and good, yea, and good cheap; for a Bead or two of twopences value, we buy sheep and beefs of good bigness and taste, the sheep here (as in Abrabia, Syria, and Persia) are as heavy in their tails, as bodies: some weighing sixteen some twenty pounds. And for Pins and Needles, Bells, Glasses, and such like, they return Beefs, Goats, Sheep, Hens, Eggs, Milk, Tamarinds, Coco-nuts, Palms, Oranges, limes, Lemons, Plantaines, Toddy, etc.  
The Madagascars, are more addict to Mars then Mercury.  
They are given much to wars, and their own Isle affords it them; they know accuratly how to iaculate their Darts of black Ebony barbed strongly and workmanlike, they use long Pikes and Targets of great length and defence.  
Their Religion is Paganism, yet Circumcision tells us, they have heard of Mohomet, some report of them, they neither pray, nor fast, nor feast: each calls the days by several names.  
They are of great stomaches in both kinds, no name terrifies them save Taiuvaddai; which name in times past was wont to scare them more than thunder.  
They live more by fishing then Agriculture, Thaetis commands them more than Ceres.  
They hate Polygamy, yet affect copulation too early, the youth scarce knowing twelve, the maid ten years in the World, the title of Virginity.  
Theft and Adultery they punish severely (Nature hath taught it them) and whiles the better sex seek prey abroad. The Women (therein like themselves) keep constant home, and spin.  
The I'll abounds with all good things necessary for man's use, as Copper, Gold, Iron and Silver. Cotten they have store of, but most uberous in Fruits, the Airy Chameleon and fiery Salamander are frequent there.  
Here (as where not) they much delight in novelties, and dancing many times, a great multitude pass together, and in Maeanders turn and wind themselves, now beating, then clapping their breasts and hands. So with their Fleet they spurn the yielding sands, often forcing the Spectators further off. During which, the women with chanting melody, lift up their hands and eyes, conjoining feet, in true measures, equal if not exceed the men in their more laborious tread.  
They curl their hair and are proud of it, they love to make their bodies shine with melted grease and ●allow.  
Their Arithmetic is soon attained to, their greatest number, not exceeding ten. 
Numbers.  They are called, Isso, one. Tone, two. Tello, three. Effad, four. Fruto, five. Woubla, six. Sidday, seven. Fonlo, eight. Malo, nine. Nell, ten.  
Towns of note are Roma, Augustine, Point Antogil, Antabosta, Sa●to jacobo, Matatana, Angoda, Herendo, etc.  
Nine leagues of Madagascar, sailing North-east we were near the shoals of judaea, our Variation was thirteen degrees. Longitude eighteen from the Cape: the Sun then being in the third degree of Virgo, and ten degrees fifteen minutes, twenty six seconds of declination.  
Than they steered North-east & by East towards Mohelia: 
Shoales of Iud●●, dangerous.  that time the Sailors took a Shark, a man-eating Monster, she was nine Foot long and a half by rule, in her paunch were fifty five young Sharks every one above a Geometrical foot in length: that night we were under seven degrees of South latitude, and twenty degrees, seven minutes of longitude from the Cape of good Hope, our variation thirteen degrees and seventeen minutes.  
And not suspecting danger, at ten at night, the wind blowing strongly; we were cast upon the shoals or flats of Mozambique: 
Sh●●les or Flat of Mozambique dangerous.  where sounding, we had no more than eight fathoms. Whereupon we gave them astern, two Guns as warning pieces of great danger, and tacked about, at next sounding having fourteen fathoms, than twelve, after that fifteen, fourteen, twenie two, twenty four, thirty three, thirty five, and forty fathoms.  
Next morn we perceived the Coast of Mozambique, which in this form at Sea appears unto us, under seventeen degrees, thirty seven minutes of latitude, and twenty degrees twenty minutes of longitude: our variation thirteeve degrees fifty two minutes, here the current is very violent, and sets, I think, South-west.  
Leaving that Coast, we saw another small Isle six leagues North-east from the other land, full of Palmito trees, where being be calmed, the current set us twenty leagues in twenty four hours, this I'll is called Castle I'll, and lies under sixteen degrees, thirty minutes of latitude, and of longitude twenty one and twenty eight minutes. The shape was this.  
The seventh of September, we descried an Island called Maeottey, situate in view of some three other (placed at the South-end yet out of view of Madagascar, Mohelia, joanna and Chomroae, Maeottis rises very high with a Peake or Pyramidal Spire, East as you fail to Mohelia: It's latitude is twelve degrees fifty six minutes, its longitude, twenty three degrees, fifty nine minutes South.  
The eight of September, we sent our Boat ashore for refreshing to that I'll, who for a trifle brought aboard two Buffols or Oxen, some Grates, Oranges, Coco-nuts, and Plantaines.  
And towards night got view of joanna I'll, and eight leagues from the first. This Isle was then governed by a Queen, but the rule coheres at other times with Kings, as are the rest.  
Of these Jles Chomroe is both highest and best, but nourishes a people treacherous and least sociable.  
The eleventh of September, we anchored at twenty five fathoms, but all the Morn wafted nearer the shore, and road in seventeen degrees all the West end of the I'll, where is built a strong Town called Meriangu●a, the chief Captain's name is Alicuzary, whose knowledge and property, precedes the rest in courtesy and merchandise.   

Mohelia, its description.  
MOhelia is an I'll beneficial for such ships as sail for India and the Read Sea, affording them water, flesh, fruits and Toddie. It elevates the Antarctic Pole twelve degrees fifteen minutes, her longitude is twenty four degrees from the Cape de buona Speranza, whose Variation is sixteen degrees twenty minutes.  
'tis seated in the Asrique Seas; is not above twenty miles in length and breadth sixteen. Their Religion is from Mecha, whence they de●iue most of their language and customs, and by converse with Mestizoes', and Portugals, they can speak that tongue.  
Their colour is (answerable to the Zone they breathe in) black and Torrid, their stature large, they are courageous, affable, and not very treacherous. Their habit like to Adams, a few Plantain leaves only fixed about their middles.  
The women are of like complexion and attire. And to seem more amiable, are pinked and cut in several shapes, on face, arms, and thighs, they esteem much of Tobacco, and drink it in long canes or pipes called hubble bubbles.  
The I'll affords Buffols, Goats, Hens, Milk, Chameleons, Rice, Toddie, Coco-nuts, Oranges, Lemons, Pome-citrons, Ananas, Plantaines, Cucumbers, Sugarcanes, Turtle Doves, Pease, berries, good Rock Oysters, Breames, Tamarind, Poppaes', mother of Pearl (and good Pearl too, 'tis probable.)  
Two Kings now command the I'll, though formerly but one, who left two daughters coheirs, one married to a Native, the other to an Arabian Lord.  
Their Priests are of esteem amongst them, so are their Moscheas or Temples, kept clean and matted neatly, into which we could not enter with our shoes on.  
They are superstitious and Magical: this partly clears it, as myself, 
A Magic Nation.  and another Gentleman, rested one Evening under a Palmito-tree, the weather thundering and storming exceedingly. A Negro standing by us in great fear and agony lift up his hands, invocating Mahomet or the Devil very seriously, then in rage and sudden rapture drew out his Knife, which he flourished about his head seven or eight times, murmuring his Orisons, that done, he fell upon his face and rising, in great sobriety put up his weapon, yet gave not over exorcising till the tempest ceased.  
In these Lands, fruit is cheap and delicate, they will exchange thirty Oranges and Lemons, or six Cocoes for a sheet of paper, bells, or the like. The Cocoanut, is admirable in quantity and use.  
They are so big as a Cabbage, (nut and rind) the liquor in it is a pint, and tasted like Wine and Sugar. The kernel is in taste better than our Filberd, and enough to content two men: from this rare Nut the people receive other benefits, as meat, and clothing, furniture for their houses, mast, cables and ropes. The tree is strait and high, at the very top, swelling in her beautifying plumes, like which, the leaves and nuts proportion themselves.  
The Today is drawn out of the Palmito-tree, which has affinity with the Date or Coco, the liquor at first, is unpleasant, but afterwards becomes wholesome and delectable: in the morn 'tis losing, at Eve costive, and in one days (age) becomes good Vinegar. A top the tree is a pith, in taste better than Cabbage; and eating it takes away the future benefit of growth or fructifying, these and the Date-tree thrive not, except the male and female be united, and have copulation: the she is only fruitful.  
Their Canoes or Boats hued our of one tree, and capable of three naked men, they fish in fair weather with the help of them, and in storms carry them upon their shoulders, and though of no use with us, Yet for the rarity of them I shall present their shape, that they may better be imagined.  
The fifteenth day of September, we left those Isles, and four days after came within four degrees of the Equinoctial: that night the Ocean was as white as snow, 
A white Sea.  but how caused I am ignorant. The next day we had the Sun in our Zenith.  
On the twenty three of September, 
The Equinoctial Circ●●.  we sailed under the Equinoctial Line, our course North-east, but under eight degrees North, the Monzoon got into East North-east, whereby the ship could lie no nearer than Southeast. And here the Seamen fell into great extremes, as Calentures, Fluxes, Aches, Fevers, and the like. They imagined, the raging heat, stinking water and meat causer of it (though doubtless their too much farcinating and late ore-charging their stomacke● with fresh victual, at Mohelia) acted rather their unhealthinesse.  
Here we were Parelell to Socotora, an I'll rich in Aloes, Gums and Spices, 'tis at the entrance into the Read Sea, where at Aden, the Turk has a Castle well fortified. This Sea is no redder than others are, the sands are read indeed, yet insufficient to beget that Epehite.  
King Erithreoes, son of Persaeus and Andromida, in old times, swayed here, and from his name (which signifies Read) gave denomination to this Sea. Some say he lived afore Moses, the great Prophet and first Historiographer.  
The eighteenth of October, we found by observation, the North-pole elated seventeen degrees. Our longitude from Moh●lia nineteen.  
The fourth of this month, Mohomet a Persian Merchant died, 'twas thought a Christian, he came into England with Nogd●beg, the King of Persia's Ambassador, and returned so fare homeward, with the Ambassador, and though he gained richly in his Traffic, yet if he found this Pearl, true Christianity, no doubt, he gained nobly, and with advantage, the Captain gave him four Culverin shot at his burial, his body was thrown into the Sea, embowelled in a spacious Coffin; the Ocean, a sure Treasury, for the Resurrection.  
The twenty sixth of October we arrived into nineteen degrees of latitude, forty minutes; and twenty degrees of longitude. The ships steerage Southeast, where we had shoals of flying fishes (in bigness of a Herring, and who to avoid the Tyrannic Fishes, Dolphines, Bonetaes', and Albycores, make use of the Eyrie fins, Nature has inrich● them with, and wherewith, so long as they continued wet, they fly above two hundred paces, and are caught by the hungry Fowls, who hover above in hope to catch them.  
On the seventeenth of November we discovered the Coast of India in fifteen degrees of latitude, and thirty two degrees of longitude, where Goa is seated, 
Goa.  a great and Metropolitical City of the daring portugals, and the residence of their Viceroy and Archbishop.  
From thence, passing towards Surrat, a vehement and unexpected storm o'ertook us, for three days raging incessantly, so that we doubted a Hero-cane, a Tempest of thirty days continuance, and of such fury, that ships, trees and houses perish in it, it uses once in nine years to thunder amongst them, but praised be God, we missed it; though not of a second disaduenture, this last foul weather forcing a junck-man of War full of desperate Malabars, a bloody and warlike people in view of us, our Skiffs manned with forty or fifty Musquetiers thought to board her, judging her of small defence, which opinion deceived them. For they got fiery entertainment, the Mallabars pushing them and throwing fire-balls at us, forcing us to retrea●, burnt, grieved and vanquished, above thirty hurt and scalded, this skirmish was in nineteen degrees forty minutes of latitude, and twenty nine of longitude, where the Sea changed colour, and sounding they had ground at forty fathoms; abundance of Shakes swimming by our ships, gave assurance of the Coast of India.  
The twenty four of November, under nineteen degrees thirty five minutes of latitude, and of longitude, twenty nine degrees were descried near to the East Indies in that part called Saint john's, a Town subject to the Lusitanian fifteen leagues from Surrat. Saint john is high land, ambitious in a tall rising of land, called the Peake, the land Towers along very high, so fare as Gundave, a Hill six leagues South from Swalley Road.  
Here we took a Fisherman, who told us of great Portugal forces near the Road. We purposed a Combat and tiding, up with stream. Anchors, each six hours weighing and dropping, in few days we came against Daman, a beautiful and pleasant Town, conspicuous to passers by. At the North end is a Castle, strong, and of white chalky stone, its Ordnance planted high to play in Mounts upon the vantage. Opposite Southerly is a great Church edged atop with white having houses of like colour, near her are three more Temples affording glory to the heart and eye.  
The twenty ninth of November, we descried thirteen sail in Swalley Road whom we reputed enemies, yet feared not, in conclusion (past the bar) we found them our friends English and Flemings. The six English ships, three of a thousand ton, the other three of seven hundred, good men of war, though ships for traffic.  
The same day we came to an Anchor in India. Nogdibeg the King of Persiaes' Ambassador gave up the ghost, 
Persian Ambassador poisons himself.  having poisoned himself wilfully in four days feeding only upon opium.  
The truth is, he dared not to see his Master, nor pled his defence against his Adversary Sir Robert Shirley, in our Company and thitherward, to purge his honour. I can witness that at my being at the King of Persiaes' Court (as I shall discourse of in the fequell) the King said, it was well he poisoned himself, for 〈◊〉 come to Court, his body should have been cut in three hundred sixty five pieces, and burnt in the open Mydan, or market place with Dog's t●rds.  
Anno 1612. after many conflicts, betwixt the Turk and Persian, they were both so pressed by neighbour Countries, whom they had usurp upon, that they propounded Articles of peace and friendship. To which end, King Abbas, sends his Ambassador to Constantinople, in company of Nassuf Bashaw, the Visier and General to Sultan Achmat, the eight Emperor of the Turks, and son of Mahomet the Third, which Nassuf in his Expedition into Armenia, Mesopotamia, and Media, returned fortunately, and enriched with two hundred and thirty Mules loaden with treasure of Gold and Pearls.  
The Persian Ambassador (being that Grand Signior, was not then in Constantinople) lodged himself at Scudaret, opposite to the City, attending the entrance of the Great Turk, who three days after came thither, in magnificent order guarded by twenty thousand janissaries, Agaes, their Captains and jemoglans, with many Bassas of other Countries.  
At whose entrance, there expected him Ambassadors from most parts of Europe: from the Emperor, King of England, France, Poland, Hungary, Netherlands, and from Venice.  
The Visier Nassuf, a while after received the Grand Signiors token of love and respect, three Cabbaes' or vests of cloth of Gold, a Sword, a Shash, and a Courser.  
Here the Persian Ambassador finding much ceremonious welcome from the Turks, to show his bounty, as the Sultan Achmat in great bravery passed by his lodging, threw amongst his guard a hundred bales of Silk, which got him much love and esteem among them.  
At his Audience he delivered his Master's present, four hundred bales of raw Silk, a rich Dagger, many rich Persian Carpets, and Clotheses of Gold and Silver, a Bezoar stone so big as a Hen's Egg, nine bags full of Turquesses and the like.  
These gifts were acceptable to the Grand Signior (all the Princes of Asia, affect compliments of that nature) so after many Treaties, at length the Persian Ambassador accepted of these conditions, that the King of Persia should pay a Tribute of two hundred Camels load of Silk, that the Mirza, or Prince of Persia, should content himself with the title of Bashaw of Tauris, and that the Cadi, or judge of Tauris should thence forth be elected by the Turk.  
He departed with these propositions, and at Cazbeen found his Master the King, who perceiving the conditions dishonourable and unfruitful, denied the Turks Chiaux, or Agent, to perform them, receiving them with much scorn, 
King of Persia beheads his Ambassador.  and to recompense his ill-advised Ambassador, in the open Market, made him headless three days after.  
The example of this severity and justice, so frighted Nogdibeg, that he chose rather to be his own Executioner, then to entertain the cruel aspect of his Master, and those certain tortures, he had doubtless received, had he stood upon his justification at the Court.  
Abraham Bassa, Cycala, Sinon Bassa and Nassuf, were all of them, so great and potent with the Grand Signiors; that few Ambassadors could be heard or dispatched without their licence and good will; and which was accomplished by briberies.  
Nassuf, in the height of his fortunes, at the instigations of his wife (the Grand Signiors daughter) was strangled in his bed by eight Caepigies, and his treasure (not less than eighty bags of gold, and in stones then two bushels of Diamonds and Pearls) fell to his Master, for which perhaps this infortunate Usurer, lost his life, a just recompense for thrusting Cycala Bassa, Visier of Babylon, from his principality, upon false suggestions.  
At his burial, the Ship he died in, gave him eleven Culverin shot.  
His own people conveyed his body to Surat, ten miles from the road, and buried him, where not a stones cast further, sleeps Tom Coriats' bones, 
Tom. Coriats' grave.  consumed in his pedestriall, ill contrived Pilgrimage.  
The last of November, our ships came to anchor in Swalley road, so called from a Town of that name one mile distant. We road in seven fathom water, and note that this road is not two hundred paces from the Bar, over which we passed 'twixt two Boes placed in three fathoms and an half, the space from one Boam to another, is an hundred paces or more.  
The Bay is on the one side enclosed with the Continent, on the other, with the sands, which towards Goga, at a low water is like an Island.  
At my being in Surrat, I received courteous welcome from the English Merchants their, whose Chief or Precedent was Master Wild, a modest and understanding Gentleman, and their we had certain report of Sultan Curroones Coronation, at Agra, 1627. In joy of which, the English Merchants Ships, then in Swally road shot off two hundred pieces of great Ordnance. The story of whose being Mogul, because happening at our being their, will be pertinent to rehearsal.  
These Moguls or Emperors of East India, are descended from the Tartar, and got the Dominion of these Countries, such time as Tamburlaine (surnamed the Scourage of God) passed that way to fight with Bajazet the Great Turk, in compassion of many distressed Christian Princes: Which attempt he gloriously finished, overthrew the Turks huge Army, carried him captive in a Cage, overran the Turkish Empire, and in eight years subdued more Kingdoms and Towns, than the warlike Romans could do in eight hundred.  
From this Tamburlaine (son of Ogg, son of Sagathay) the now Moguls fetch their Descent. Curroone, now being in nine Descents extracted from him; named thus. The first, Tamburlaine; the second, Allancham; the third, Barcham; the fourth, Emanpaxda, the fift, Shaugh Mahumed, the sixth, Adabar; the seventh, Mahumed Selabdyn; surnamed Ekbar; the eight, jangheer, surnamed Shaw Selym; the ninth, Blockie; (slain presently after his Coronation) and the tenth, Curroon; surnamed Shaw jehan.  
In October 1627. Shaw Selym (by some called jangheer) the great Mogul died, having been sick not above three days, and if the vulgar sort, may be believed) he was poisoned. And that by his only friend and chiefest Favourite his brother in law Assaph Chawn; whose greatness and pride was elevated both by being brother to normal the Empress, jangheers last wife, and Father in law to Sultan Curroon, who had married his daughter, and by her had issue, for whose only advancement, Assaph Chawn, bend all his powers and entreaties with jangheer, his aged and enraged Father, to be Successor to his Dignities.  
But though this Nobleman, was in great repute with the Mogul, yet Curroones life was so dissolute and hopeless of bettering (having with some Rashbootes or wild companies, offended the Moguls Friends and Neighbours, the Decans; the King of Gulcunday, and several Princes in Narsinga, and towards Mesulipatan.) That when his Father lay upon his deathbed, which was all Cashmeer, three thousand miles from Surrat, he made all his Vmbrawes or Noble men, swear by their Alcoran, to make his Grandchild, Sultan Blockee, Mogul, or Emperor, after him, and to exclude Curroon for ever; who had most unnaturally five years before caused his elder Brother, and Father to Blockee, be murdered at Agra, by his servant Regea Bandor, who afterwards was Executioner of Blockee the son, in the same City.  
According to which Oath, so soon as jangheer was dead, Assaph Chawn, and the other Nobles proclaimed Blockee their King (then, sixteen years old, and well-conditioned) and which they durst not disobey, aswell to discharge themselves, from their obligation as to give satisfaction unto the people, who affected him.  
And with all speed Assaph Chawn (who now thought he had done his duty) sent a Post with quick Expresses to Curroone, with what had happened, whom he found retired, in a small Village near Daita, bordering the Decans Kingdom and distant from Surrat, six small days travel.  
So soon as Sultan Currone, received these packets, he intends a speedy progress for the Crown, which he gaped for, notwithstanding all his Father's Legacies: and first imparts his resolutions to his companion Mahabet Chawn, Champion to Shaw Selym, late Mogul, and to say truth, the best and most approved Soldier through India, for many years a heavy and mortal Enemy to Curroon, and but lately reconciled unto him, by great persuasions and entreaties of Assaph Chawn, who wrought him, to be his Protector, and with his Army to safeguard him to the King's Metropolis and Royal seat Agray (a City first built by Wine-god Bacchus) with this advantage, that in Mahabet Chawns company (one much beloved and feared by the people) he might advance securely, and without whom, he could never have passed Amadavad, the way to Agray, nor had hopes to enjoy the title of an Emperor, Curroone was so generally hated by the vulgar.  
And that he might leave nothing undone, which might advantage his resolutions, (according to the order of the late Moguls) he changed his name from Currone to Shaw jehan (or King john) thinking by that in some sort to appease the people's hatred: whom as he passed, he saw ill-willers to his happiness, and intending to oppose him in a battle, being formerly a proclaimed Traitor and a Rebel, which he wisely foresaw and feared, hoping by policy more than force to win them to him: so that he sent them word, he came in friendship, and that rather than offend them, would return, though his journey was to submit himself to his Nephew, late made Mogul, from whom he doubted not to receive forgiveness.  
But when the people heard that Mahabet Chawn was in his company, and had an Army, their thoughts were changed, such was the great and general love and fear they bore that Champion; whom as they knew to be victorious, and therefore durst not much oppose him, and most severe in justice and truth by which they thought Curroone Inheritor, and without opposition, suffered him to march, through all the Country unto Agra, eleven hundred miles, from that place where the messenger found him at, and five and twenty hundred, from Cashmeer, where jangheer his father died.  
In the mean time, normal, when she saw her Husband the Great Mogul, was dead, and that by his last Will, had nominated Blockee for Emperor (to secure which, he had made all the Vmbrawes to swear) she was almost distracted.  
Fearing her devices to Crown Seriare her Son (and youngest to jangheer) would be prevented, but assuring herself, fear nor wishes without action could perform it, she assumes courage and with those forces, she then had (which she ever kept about her for her safety) she hoped to effect her long desires, which was to seize upon Blockee, the new King, and upon her Brother Assaph Chawne, whom she resolved to strangle, knowing he was ever against her Son Seriare, his Nephew, to make Emperor, Curroone, who had wedded his Daughter: and the reason, why she ever had an Army about her, even in her husband's time, was this.  
Mahabet Chawn, being a most valiant and just man, and one who all his Master's life time (whom he knew to be a quiet and good King) he had done faithful service to, noting her abusive carriage and command over her aged Husband the Mogüll, how she heaped up a mass of treasure, and apparently discovered her aims to make her Son Seriare King. And that on the other side Assaph Chawn did what he could to confer that dignity upon Curroon, and both of them labouring to disinherit Blockee, the true heir to the Crown, both by blood, nomination and descent, for these causes Mahabet Chawn, cries out upon them, and to the World discovers their combinations and devices; whereat they were so nettled, that they got the good Mogul to banish him, hoping then, to perfect, what they had begun.  
But Mahabet Chawn, was no baby, nor would he suffer such indignities: And thereupon, gathers an Army of twenty thousand Horsemen, with which he set upon them all upon a sudden, as they were passing over a River, and so amazed their Army, that he took the Mogul Prisoner, and conveyed him to a Tent (not for all the world, purposing any hurt unto him) whom he knew to be good, and only abused by normal his Queen. Who in this interim had passed safely over the River, with most part of the Lescar, or Army, which she immediately put into Battaglias, and stood in her own defence, to expect her mortal Enemy Mahabet Chawn, 
The Great Mogul and Empress taken prisoners by a subject.  that strait way gave her battle, slew most of her men, took her prisoner, and commanded her head off, to satisfy his fury, with her brothers Assaph Chawn, who being wiser of the two, in the skirmish fled amain to a strong Castle, where he entrenched himself till he had petitioned the Mogul for his liberty and reconcilement, with Mahabet Chawn.  
Who so soon as the Battle was ended, gave order to his Army to pursue Assaph Chawn, and to behead him, and brought forth Queen normal to receive her judgement, but she got so much favour from jangheer, the old Mogul her doting Husband, That with tears he begged her life, from this his Champion, who though he knew, would be destruction to him or his: yet to show his loyalty to his Master, he released her, and became friends.  
Than Assaph Chan, became so intimate with Mahabet, that he prevailed with him to go into Decan, to Sultan Curroone, to conduct him to the Court, to beget his pardon from his Father, which he accordingly did by his power and respect, conveyed Curroone to Agra, and set the Crown upon his head, as is and shall be better spoken of hereafter.  
Queen Normall, everafter, by licence from her Husband, kept a a peculiar Army for her safety, and under colour of that, so soon as the great Mogul was dead (as I have said before) she sought to seize the new Mogul, and her Brother Assaph, to make them headless, and then doubted not to set the Imperial Crown upon her son (Sultan Seriare's) head, his years being twenty, and capable in her opinion to rule so vast an Empire.  
But Assaph Chawn, not ignorant of her intents and malice to him, so soon as jangher was dead, and Blockie proclaimed Mogul, he forthwith raises an Army, and approaches hers, where he pitched and sends unto her, to assure her of his love and diligence to do her service, excuses what he had done, being bound by oath, and that upon better considerations, he had forsaken Blockie, to conjoin with her, not fearing any opposition, when both their Armies were united, and that having the young King in their power, she might then commit herself unto security, and rule as formerly.  
The Queen, knowing who it was, that proffered this, even her own Brother, and then fare from his Son in Law Curroone, believes him and admits of him. Imagining this occasion, ministered security to her designs, and by which (whiles she bleared him with show of friendship) she might more easily kill him, and the new King, on a sudden.  
But Assaph Chawn knowing her ambitious qualities, when he had well viewed her several forces, and got out of her, where her son Seriare lay (which was at Lohore, with four thousand horse, for fear of Mahabet Chawn, as was divulged) he suddenly raised his Army and forsook her, desiring all the Nobles with their forces to accompany him, and Blockie to Lohore, to apprehended the traitor Seriare (as he called him) then in Arms and in competition for the Empire, with those his forces, intending to strengthen Queen normal, his mother's Army, the better to attempt it.  
When normal perceived her brother's treachery, she blamed her credulity, and sorrowed, that she had not strangled him: but hoping to confounded him, she followed with a resolved Army to encounter him.  
But Assaph Chawn, though this power was more than hers, and therefore feared her not, yet having other things to execute, and to hazard the victory at Sea, might hinder his other designs, he passed speedily through the Mountains, and to prevent her speed to overtake him, made great stones be cast down thither to stop the passage, which is so narrow that scarce two men can pass together; this so hindered his sister's speed, that ere she could clear the passage, Assaph Chawn met with Sultan Seriare, who with eight thousand men, was coming to join with the Queen his mother, as she had willed him.  
His Army was small and quickly vanquished, himself imprisoned and sent so back unto Lahore, where so soon as he arrived: Blockie was again proclaimed Mogul by his Protector Assaph Chawn, who thereupon sent a Herald to normal, to come submissively unto the Court, and he offered her faithfully to have remission, and that the Infant Mogul out of his clemency should forget all former Quarrels, and that she should not want all honour due to so great a Queen, with maintenance agreeable, for the wife of so great a Monarch.  
normal when she had wisely accounted her distresses and misfortunes, that her son was a Prisoner, her own life in danger, and no possible means left to make Seriare King: came and submitted to Blockie, who gave her assurance of life and liberty, with the continuance of her former Guard or Army. And during Blockies reign she lived happily and with content. But when Currone came to be Emperor, he took her Army from her, ransacked her treasures, slew her friends, and confined her to a private Castle for her life, where now she life's in no small misery.  
But to continued our History, 
Queen Normals misery.  when Assaph Chawn saw all the Princes of the blood then in his power, in Lahore, to wit, the Mogul, Sultan Blockie, Sultan Seriare his Uncle, two sons of Sultan Perues, elder brother to Sultan Currowne (and poisoned by Azaph Chawn, the year before at Brampore) two sons of the old King's elder brother Morad, or Amurath, who because they should utterly be incapable of the Crown and Kingdom, caused them to be baptised into the Faith of Christ (against their wills conferring a greater glory on these two despised Princes then the Monarchy & belief of all Mahometan Dominions could do) by some Portugal jesuites. For the Alcoran (their Law book) forbids a Christian to wear a Crown, where Mahomet is worshipped. These forenamed Princes who were Christened, were by all the Indians, known to be of the blood Royal, and from them therefore received esteem and good respect, but by all the Court, were slighted, despised and called Christians, which title and other indignities (so reputed of by them) they obediently suffered, expecting one day some deliverance, which now was given them by Assaph the Duke, who sent them to Lahore, and there destroyed them.  
The other Princes were reserved to a more opportune massacre, until Sultan Currown had entered Agra, and received the Imperial Crown and Sceptre, with other Ceremonious rites due to the Coronation, of the Great Moguls,  
Which so soon as Currown's Father in Law Duke Azaph was certain of, banishing all pity and loyalty from his heart, fleshed in former murders, by his traitorous kill and poisoning Sultan Blockies Father (Currowns elder Brother) and the Mogul himself jangheer with some others, he gives order to the same Rascal Reia Bander to come to Lahore, to perpetrate like villainy on the other Princes, who according to his commission, and Currowns liking came thither and found them in an Evening, bathing themselves in a secure Hummum: whereinto Azaph Chawn (who only had the keys for entrance) admitted him, who strait way cut all their throats, and carried their heads as a Trophy and sure testimony of his villainy, unto Agra, where Currown expected them.  
This cruel Act, 
A bloody murder of the blood Royal of Indostant.  was threatened, to be revenged by many Nobles, all imputing it to Azaph Chawn, who swore his innocency, and that he had no hand, in the blood of these slaughtered Princes.  
The Nobles, when they saw no remedy, none else that had title to the Crown, being alive: they unanimously traveled to Agra, and submitted to Curroon. Who (for his greater safety) forgave them and embraced them, but awhile after, his old humour showed itself, for by degrees, upon small occasion he beheaded and strangled most of them, to the terror of the rest, and to settle himself in a more quiet tyranny: after the murder of Father, three Brothers, three Nephews, and two Cousin Germane.  
Since which, his Queen (Assaph Chawns Daughter) died, and he hath taken his own Daughter to be his wife. These crying sins, have apparently drawn down Gods heavy judgements upon those Countries: by those immediate and late plagues of Pestilence and Famine, never heard of the like in those parts before, the Sword will doubtless follow in God's appointed time. For he will have glory by punishing those from whom he cannot have his glory. And Curroon (or Shaw jehan) is not yet sensible of those castigations.  
At our being their Curroon came within two days journey to us, and in way of congratulation, the English Merchants ships bestowed on him two hundred great shot. He is the tenth in Descent from the Tartarian Tamburlaine.   

Surat.  
SVrat is situate within the burning Zone, in the Latitude of twenty one degrees, twenty minutes, in the Kingdom of Guzurat, and tributary to the Great Mogul: 'tis ten miles from the Bay, and is watered by a River (not so broad as is our Thames) which I imagine derives its original from some stream of the River Indus. 
Inus.   
The City of Surat is for quantity comparable to Plymmouth, her houses of sun-dried mud, trellized and flat atop: at the South end it enjoys a Castle planted with great Ordnance and Ammunition, but of small use, in that the River is not navigable, but with Shallops and Frigates, that draw not much water.  
There are many large and handsome Houses in it. And at the Northwest end the English Merchants have a residence, and under a Precedent: 
The Merchants in India courteous.  their House is very great and magnificent in bulk and entertainment, for any Foreigner. I am their Debtor for love and courtesy,  
The Inhabitants are alike in colour, though different in Religion, they are of three several compositions: Moores, Bannyans, and Persae.  
The Moors are Lords, and Supreme o'er the rest, their Religion is mahometical. They affect much the Language of Persia, which has got the best repute in the Mogul's Court, most of whose Sultan's and Captain's are by birth Persians, more resolute and victorious than these Indians, and no less faithful to him; although mercenary.  
They regard not Letters, their Arms are Sword and Buckler, Bowes, and Arrows, javelins, Knives, and the like. The Indians are saucy, proud, bloody, traitorous and cowardly; much addicted to Venery.  
The Persae are relics of the old inhabitants, from Alexander's time, who conquered them.  
The Bannian Priests called Bramini, are the Pythagorean Sect of the Gymnosophists. They hate Mahumed, and acknowledge one God and Creator of all things. The better sort are called Mockadams, or Masters; their behaviour very good and tolerable.  
I refer the description of their Religion to a Book late written by Master Lord a Preacher to the Merchants in Surat. His Book is called A Display of two Sects in India. Persae and Bannyans.  
I shall represent the garb of the Bannyan, that it may the better possess your imagination.   

A Description of the Bannyans in India.  
THe Bannyans are tawny in complexion, are crafty, fair spoken, exquisite Merchants and superstitious.  
They wear their hair long, paint their faces, and put Rice upon the paint, a holy remedy for each day's chances: their habit is a long coat of white quilted calico, tied under the left side with Ribbons, their head, has a Tulipant or Shash, sometimes of one, sometimes of many colours. They wear shoes without latchets, and often Sandals.  
Their Religion is rare and wonderful, beyond apprehension, and scorn Mahomet. The several casts of them are Cutteries, Shudderies and Wyses. They never marry out of their own Triball vocation, as Bannyans, Bannyans; Persae, Persaes; Moores wed Moors, and in their own Trades. They have many Tailors, but no slaughtermen. For they so much detest the slaughter of any creature, though a Louse, that they not only abhor to eat it, or destroy it, but buy their lives, of those that would destroy them. Imagining as did Pythagoras, the transmigration of men's souls into other creatures.  
They will not feed on aught has blood and life. Their food is Rice, Plantaines, and many other dainty fruits, their liquor, water and Rose-water, Sugar and juice of Lemons, which they drink out of a spout, and pour it into their mouths, without touching the pot to avoid pollution, some have been assessest at twenty thousand Mammoodaes, or shillings; by Judges of their own Religion, for tasting Wine or strong Water.  
The two Elements of Fire and Water, are of divine esteem amongst them, and grieve to see those creatures abused in needless, or profane uses. So that at their Funerals, their bodies are incorporated with those sacred flames, which burns to ashes, those corpse which duly worshipped this consuming Deity. They believe no Resurrection of their bodies, therefore give the four Elements their peculiar dues.  
Some of this Sectadore the Trees, and adorn them with Streamers of silk Ribbons and the like.  
Their Priests are of venerable account their, and in some places have the first night's embraces with the Bride, reputing their Issue holier and more fortunate.  
They come each morning through the streets, and bestow a Charm upon them, beautifying their faces with streaks of read, blue and yellow paint, on which they affix Rice, which is the signal of their Baptism.  
The women are of a little better colour, some have lovely countenances, they wear long hair and lose, and yet covered with a fine thin veil of calico Lawn. Their ears hung with five, six, or eight Rings, some so great and ponderous, that their ears are extended and emacerated very much. They also hung their noses with Rings and jewels of Gold inammeld and set with stones of worth and lustre, the shapes of which you may see elsewhere depicted.  
They worship the Devil, in sundry shapes and representations.  
I have seen some of their Pagothes or Idols, in wood, resembling a man, painted with sundry colours, his legs straddling, very wide, under him two Lamps, not always burning. In other Fanes they have three or five great Pagods, to which they pray, though they be mishapen and horrible.  
They adore the fire also, and conceive divine thoughts of Kine and Heifers.  
Their marriages are sometimes secret, other times performed with much superstition. They hate Polygamy, but so extremely honour Wedlock, that they seldom are unmarried at seven years of age. The men go in triumph about the streets one day, and the Bride next, and if it chance, a child die, ere he be married, the parents of him that died, procure some Damsel (to whom for a Dowry, they give some Dynaes of Gold to betrothe him) to lie one night with the deceased.  
Their Funerals are these, they bring the dead corpse near to their Churches, where they sacrifice him to ashes, in costly perfumes, in Aromatic Gums and Spices. Sometimes the woman throws herself into the fire, and burns together with her husband's carcase deriving to themselves much reputation and glory amongst the survivors. 
Indian Fun●ralt.  But at Surat, Brampore, Amadavad, Lohore, Agray or Cabull, where the Moors predominate, they are not suffered, though in other parts of India, towards Bengala and the Coast of Chormandell, they continued that loving custom devoutly to this day, as shall be spoken of in my description of those parts following.  
Another Ceremony in Funeral pomp among the Persae is this: They put the dead body into a winding sheet, all the way his kindred beaten themselves till they come within fifty or an hundred paces near the monument or burial place, their the Herboods or Priests, oppose them, attired in yellow Scarves and Turbans, who take the dead body (leaving them their, where they stand, till the action be ended) the Nacesselars, Priests carry it to a little shed, or furnace, and exercise hidden raptures by fire, unto the fire. Which done, they place the corpse, a top of a round stone building twelve foot high & eighty about, the entrance only to the North-east side, where is a small grate, through which they convey the body, into that monument: which is flat above, wholly open, and plastered with smooth white loam, in the midst is a hole, descending to the bottom, which receives that putrefaction and uncleanness, issuing from the melting bodies, which are laid there naked, and in a twofold roundness, exposed to the Sun's fiery rage, and devouring appetites of Vultures and Cormorants, who usually pray their: tearing their flesh, and disordering it, so that the ugliness and fearful stench of the unburied bodies (in some Dormitories three hundred) is so violent, that (unless the rarity of wonders urge a Traveller to view them) they are better to be spoken of, then seen. And note that after the corpse are laid there, the Persae will never approach to see the buried, nor do they inquire after them, but grieve exceedingly, that a Christian should go thither to view them, or tell them of it. The good are laid in one, and the bad in others; all are carried in Iron coffins, because wood is sacred to the fire, which they adore.  
These Persae are descended of the ancient Persians', who adored fire. For the Persians', that now inhabit Persia, are extract from Scythia, and came hither with Tamburlaine, or the Turko-mans'.  
A like people now live among the Persians', called Gowers, who were of the old inhabitans. They yet pray to the fire, and are much abased by the Moors.  
The utmost point South of this Indian tract is called Cape Comri or Comrein from the Equinoctial eight degrees to the North. That utmost point is in Mallabar, a Kingdom ruled by the Sambreyn or King. On the otherside the point, is the Kingdom of Narsmga Negapatan, and Maesulipatan. In which Countries are found Wonders and heathen Entertainments.  
So soon as a stranger arrives, of what Country soever, he shall presently have his choice of many Virgins, and choosing one he fancies, for a small price; she guides him to a lodging, and performs his domestic affairs what ever, at bed and board, all the time of his abode their discharging her duty and privacy very punctually: and he during that season must beware of familiarity with other women, which if he subject himself to, she aims to poison him.  
At his departure, 
Strange customs of the Indians.  he pays her wages to her parents, she returns home, with credit and ostentation.  
Here also, when any Noble or Inferior person enters wedlock, he takes it for a courtesy, that any stranger will accept the first night's ceremony with his Bride.  
Some (but most are Peguans) wear bells of gold fixed to their Genitors, within the bell is an Adder's tongue dried, which sounds harmoniously.  
The women go most part naked, except a cloth which should cover those parts, made to be private.  
In some of these Cities, the Paynym parents, sow up almost the womb of their female children, which is only then dissected, when she is married.  
Their vilest ceremony is this. That at the marriage of a Virgin, the Bridegroom, to honour the Devilish Idol, brings her afore the Pagode, or Idol; who commonly is of a tall stature, and shaped ugly, in his privy parts he has a bodkin of gold or silver, an intended Instrument, to violate her chastity. Which, they suppose obtained, by the Pagotha, such time, as she is forcably put unto his Engine, the the sharpness being such, that the blood issues not only thence, but from other parts of her wounded body, this done, with great joy and applause she returns to her Pagan husband, and if she be with child that year, 'tis supposed the Pagod got it.  
The usual Coin in India, 
Moguls Coin.  within the Moguls Territories are Pice, Mammoodees, Rowpees, and Dynaes', thick and round, and engraven with Arabic Sentences (for Mahometisme allow not Images) a Pice is in English money, a halfpenny, a Mammoodee is twelve pence, a Rowpee, two shillings three pence, a Dyna thirty shillings, an English shilling values twenty two Pice, or a Mammoodee and one Pice. A Spanish shilling (which is a fourth part of a Dollar) gives twenty five Pice, a Rial of eight gives five Mammoodees wanting three Pice, and an English twenty shilling piece (too many of which are conveyed among the Indians) will at Surat give twenty two shillings six pence, and in Persia twenty five shillings at lest.  
In Swalley Road (such times, the ships come thither) the Bannyans, have Tents and straw houses pitched near the water side in abundance, their they cell Calicoes, Cheney Satin, Cheney ware, Agates, Turquesses, Sugar and such like. Many little boys at your going ashore will desire to do you daily service, which they will carefully perform for two pence a day, they prattle English and Portugal prettily.  
The usual sort of travel is by Coaches, poorly furnished and drawn with Oxen and Buffols.  
These people will neither eat nor drink, with any Christian, yet they will converse and cousin one without scruple: the Devil warrants them.  
They will not entertain a stranger to their houses, jealous of their Wives and Daughters; who (as many report) are extreme venerous or lustful.   

Cambaya.  
THree days journey from Surat, is seated a pleasant City called Cambaya, subject at sometimes to that potent Monarch the Mogoll, and in the Kingdom of Gougurat: it is watered by part of triumphing Indus, and gives Amadavad (by some wrongfully called Ardavat) supremacy o'er all her Cities. The limit of this Kingdom is from Sanga to Dulcinda, (a name invented by Maffaeus) North, on the East it has Mandao, on the West Gedrosia, the South is terminated by the Sea. It is a Kingdom of as great wealth as extent, of as great fame as wealth, and of as sundry delights and rarities as fame. The Inhabitants of Cambaya, are a mixture of Mahometans, Moors, Persians', Bannyans and from Arabia.  
They are crafty and deceitful, the Priests are singularly reputed of, the women proper, but vailed and obscure in their best aspect, their faces they colour, their teeth black, thinking that shows most delight and beauty, and to differ from Dogs, whose teeth are white. Their apparel is like the other Indians.  
Hence went the Graecian Captains Nearchus and Onesecritus (sent out for discovery by Alexander) up the Persian Gulf, as says Arrianus, in his eight Book, the Kingdom is much populate, for the quantity, not any part of India showing more men or Cities, for before its subjection, about an hundred and ninety years, they have come into the field seven hundred thousand men; but the City of Cambaya not exceeding three miles compass cannot contain eight hundred thousand men, as some have guessed at.  
This place was heretofore lorded over by the Kashboots, a noble and valiant (but now a Thievish) people, in the year of our Lord, 1423. they were expelled their Country by one Mahumed an Arabian, who left his son Mamudeus (from whence the Coin Mamudees has denomination) to succeed him, and see Badur who out of a Tyrannique mind, sent defiance to Galgee King of Manda, who to make his party stronger, invites the Great Mogul Myramud a Zagatayan Tartar to his aid, who came to help him, and in the battle slew King Badur, took his Kingdom from him, and cut in pieces all his Army, which Histories report to be an hundred & fifty thousand horse; and five hundred thousand foot, eight hundred pieces of great Artillery, five hundred wagons full of powder and shot, two hundred Elephants, and five hundred chests of gold and silver.   

The City Diu.  
near this place, along the Gulf of Persia, is the City of Diu, it is in the latitude of twenty two degrees, odd minutes North. It has a Castle of great strength and beauty, built and possessed by the Lordly Portugal, 'tis placed in a small peninsula made by the River Indus, which their ingulfes herself into the Indian Seas, after her long and swift descent from Caucasus.   

Muskat.  
MVskat, is a City in Arabia the Happy, upon the Persian Gulf and almost Nadyr to the crabbed Tropic, 'tis not fare from that point of Land called Cape Rozelgate and parallel to Surat, 'tis possessed by the Portugal, and is his best Port and Defence, for their Frigates and junckes, Their Vessels of Traffic and War. From Mallabar, Decanee, Gouzurat, Cambaya, and other places: 'tis strengthened by a wel-built Castle, and peopled by the Relics of late captived Ormus, 'tis a place rather boasting of profit than renown, and is a little obscured, by her opposite Antagonist Diu.  
I will offer you a little of the Arabian Tongue as is now spoken in that Country. English. Arabic. Sunday, Ahad. Monday, Esteaninea. Tuesday, Salassa. Wednesday, Arbaw. Thursday, Ghameese. Friday, is their Sabbath, Dumaad. Saturday. Sabtu. 
The seven days of the Moguls and Persians'.  Sunday, Yecksumbea. Monday, Dosumbea. Tuesday, Teensumbea. Wednesday, Charsumbea. Thursday, Panohsumbea. Friday, Yowma. Saturday. Sambea. English. Arabic. September, Maharram. October, Sawfor. November, Rabbioul-owl ' December, Rabbioul-auchor. january, Yowmadul-owl ' February, Yowmadul-awchor. March, Radiab. April, Sabaan. May, Ramulan. june, Schowull. july, Heidul-kaida. August. Heidul-beidghea. Arabic. English. Persian. Mallee, Salt, Namac, Sammack, Fish, Mohee. Moyhea, Water, Obb. Narr, Fire, Attash. Hattop, Wood, Yzom. Beet, A house. Conna. Degang ' Hens, Morgh. Salet, Oil, Rogan-cherough. Salmon, Butter, Rogan. Beddo, Eggs, Toughmorghwe. San, A Dish, Shecky. Cobbeer, Great, Buzzurk. Sackeer, Little, Cowcheck. Annestre, I buy it, Man Mechoree. Vntan-aphea. Have you. Dare Suma.   

jasques.  
IAsques is a Town famous in nothing except her prospect into the Gulf of Persia. Their the Pole Arctic is elevated above the Horizon twenty five degrees, fifty eight minutes, is now of no account, Ormus her near Neighbour being desolate; it belongs to the King of Persia, whose Territories are, near this place, and nearer Indus limited, a river dividing the Mogul from the Persian. 'tis from Ormus Ile forty leagues due South, is situate in the Kingdom of Carmania or Carpella, no great matter where, only here lies buried one Captain Shilling, unfortuately slain by the insulting Portugal: but that his bones want sense and expression, they would tell you the earth is not worthy his receptable, and that the people are blockish, rude, treacherous and indomitable.  
  

Ormus.  
ORmus is an I'll within the Gulf, in old times known by the name Geru, and before that Ogiris (but I dare not say from a famous Thaeban of that name) its circuit is fifteen miles, and procreates nothing noteworthy, Salt excepted, of which the Rocks are participant, and the Siluer-shining Sand expresseth Sulphur.  
At the end of the I'll appear yet the ruins of that late glorious City, built by the Portugals, but under command of a Titular King a Moor. 'twas once as big as Exeter, the buildings fair and spacious, with some Monasteries, and a large Buzzarr, or Market.  
Of most note and excellency is the Castle, well seated, entrenched and fortified. In a word, this poor place, now not worth the owning, was but ten years ago, the only stately City, in the Orient, if we may believe this universal Proverb.  
Si terrarum Orbis, quaqua patet, Annulus esset,  
Illius Ormusium gemma, decusque foret.  
If all the World were but a Ring,  
Ormus the Diamond should bring.  
This poor City, was defrauded of her hopes, continuing glory, such time as Emangoly-Chawn. Duke of Shyras or Persepolis, took it with an Army of fifteen thousand men, by command of the King of Persia, who found himself bearded by the Portugal. Howbeit, they had never triumphed over them, had not some English Merchants ships (than too much abused, by the bragging Lusitanian and so exasperated) helped them, by whose valour and Cannon, the City was sacked and depopulated. The Captains (serving the East India Merchants) were Captain Weddall, Blyth and Woodcocke.  
Their Articles with the Persian Duke were to have, the lives of the poor Christians at their disposal, some Cannons, and half the spoil, and accordingly when the City was entered, after a brave and tedious resistance (forced to yield by Plague, Fluxes and Famine) every house of Quality, Magazine and Monastery were sealed up, with the Signets of the Duke and Merchants. By which good order, the Company had no doubt been enriched with two millions of pounds (though but their share) had it not been prevented, by a Rascal Sailor's covetousness, who though he knew the danger of his life and loss of the Christians credit, yet stole into a Monastery sealed with both consents, commits Sacrilege upon the silver Lamps, Chalices, Crucifixes and other rich Ornaments and stuffed so full, that in descending, his Theft cried out against him, was taken by the Persians', led to the Duke, confessed, and was drubd right handsomely, but the greatest mischief, came hereby unto the English, for the perfidious Pagans' (though they knew the Merchants were not guilty of his transgression, and consequently had not broke the Order.) Notwithstanding the Soldiers went to the Duke, saying, shall we sit idle, whiles the English, by stealth and secrecy exhausted all our hopes of benefit and riches, whereat the Duke (glad of such advantage) replied, if so, then go and have your desires, whereupon they broke open the houses, and store of what was valuable, and made themselves masters of all they found, whiles the confident Sailors, lay bragging of their victories a shipboard. And when they were possessed of what was done, they exclaimed, as men possessed, but the Persians' understood them not, nor cared they what their meaning was, seeing they terrified the Adye, give loser's leave to prate.  
Yet they found enough to throw away, by that small, sufficiently showing their luxurious minds and prodigality, if they had gotten more: dicing, whoring, brawling, and tippling being all the relics of their husbandry and thankfulness.  
Only Captain Woodcock had good luck and bad, lighting upon a Frigate that stole away, unwitting to the Enemy, loaden with pearls and treasure, that he took for prize and kept all to himself, perhaps worth a million of Rials, or better, but see ill Fortune. The Whale (of which he was Captain) rich laden with his Masters and his own goods, hard by Swally Road without the Bar, sunk and was swallowed by the Sands, occasioned by a hole, neglected by the Carpenter, and failing to carine or mend her, the Ports were open and taken in water, which to prove that even Whales are subject to destruction perished in that merciless Element, Woodocke not long after overwhelming his life with too much care, too unable to moderate so great misfortunes.  
This poor City is now disrobed of all her bravery, the Persians' each month convey her ribs of wood and stone, to agrandize Gombroone, not three leagnes distant, out of whose ruins, she gins to triumph.  
Ormus Island, has no fresh water, save what the fruitful Clouds weep over her, in sorrow of her desolation, late so populous, those are preserved in Urns or earthen jars, and are most comfortable to drink in, and to give bedding a cool and refrigerating-sleeping-place, to lenify scorching Phaeton, who is their potent in his flames and sulphur.   

Gombroone.  
GOmbroone, is by the Natives, called Bander, (or Port Town) it elevates the Arctic Pole twenty seven degrees nine minutes. Is distant from Ormus nine English miles at most. Is seated upon the Gulf and in the Ormusian Kingdom (whose limit was of old into Arabia) yet some say in Carmania, and others in Larr, which was a Kingdom.  
It was a dozen years ago, so short from the title of a City, that it could not boast of twelve houses, at this time, having very near a thousand.  
'tis governed by a Sultan and Shaw-bander (or King of the Port) one has the Sword of justice, the other the Scale of Weights, both whose houses conjoin the Marketplace or Buzzar.  
In junuary here arrive yearly ships from India, English and Dutch, and here the English Agents receive custom of all strangers, that honour being granted them from the Persian King for their good service at Ormus against the Portugals, yet I believe the Pagans' are by this time weary of their courtesy, and begin to deny the English that honour any more. The English and Dutch Merchants Houses are apparent from the rest by their Ensigns flying a top their Terraces.  
The Town in Winter is inhabited by sundry Nations as Persians', Indians, Arabs, jews and others: all which fly away in Summer to avoid the intolerale heat their, caused both by the burning sands and great height of a mountain towards the North, anticipating the cool breath or air.  
Of all sorts of people, the Bannyans exceed for number, they are the most subtle and fair spoken Merchants in the Orient. Here they cell all sorts of Fruits, Seeds, Roots, Drugs, and Rose-water. The Arack and Wine sophisticated and brought from Shyras, is sold by jews and Moors. The Bannyan is tied from it by Religion, the Inhabitants are of an Olive colour, and the poorer sort clothed but to the middle. The women are attired in linen of white or other colours, they wear, in their Noses, Rings of Silver and Buttons of Gold. As also a Bodkin or long jewel of Gold, enameled and set with Rubies, Turquioses and Garnats. The shape of which is here described.  
Their Ears have twelve or fourteen silver rings, their arms laden with shackles of Brass and ivory. Upon their fingers they have many silver rings, and on the thumb commonly one with a Glass to look in, and no wonder, their beauties are so delicate and charming, and such as prevail in my judgement, towards chastity, more than Ovid's Remedy of Love..  
They are the most ugly and impudent Whores, in all Persia, and infect that corporation with their Heathenism and numbers.  
The vehement heat something excuses them, and in Summer to cool their bodies and affections, they sleep in Troughs and Tancks of water, which kind of bedding was used very much when Ormus had any glory.  
The houses are of mud, thick and hardened in the scorching Sun, they are flat and tarrased a top, where in hot weather, when Sereneses fall not, they sleep on Carpets. The Windows are large like those in Italy, and in stead of Glass use wooden trell●●es or casements.  
The people are superstitious and own much ceremony to their Goddess Luna, they are more valiant and generous than the Indians, affect compliment, and hate walking, all their delight and bravery is on horseback.  
Though the Country about Gombroone be sterrile and sandy, yet in the Winter season, there is abundance of all things necessary, chief fruits and flowers, as Oranges, Lemons, Pomegranates, Pomcitrons, Quinces, Pears, Apples, Almonds, Currants, Figs, Dates, and Lilies, Roses, Tulips, with other things, as abundance of Eggs, Hens, Kids, Rice and the like: most of which are brought from other places hither.  
In the Town are some Moscheas and Synagogues of jews, and three miles from Gombroon, right against Ormus I'll, grows a tree, which we call the Bannyan tree, whose circumference in the leaves and boughs fixed in the earth, is two hundred & nine of my paces, as I measured. Within, the boughs are lopped off, so that it seems a Theatre. And wherein, may ambush very privately three hundred Horse.  
A Chapel sacred to the Bannyans Numen, is built close to the bowl included and hidden, to those without, by her thick spreading branches, near which, is the Cave or Hermitage of an ancient Braminy, a devout Wretch, 
A Monk of Charity.  having constantly served his Master the Devil above threescore years. At the Marriage of a Bannyan maid, the custom is, she sits the first night by the Pagod (which is an Idol of ugly carving) expecting some revelations. At midnight the Bramini enters in a hidden ha●●● and unresisted reaps her Virgin honour, which is the more shame, in that at nine or ten years old, they desire to loose it. The 〈…〉 Salli●n, sometimes will privately condition with a Traveler, to take his midnight Offerings, which (as I was told) none but portugals do● accept of.  
The tenth of january, Sir Robert Shirley entered Gombroone, after our arrival there out of the Gulf of Persia: 
Our Ambassador's entertainment at Gombroon, jan. 10.  which known, the Sultan of the Town came to visit him: Sir Robert Shirley being Ambassador from the Persian, and speaking the Turkish Tongue, demanded of him pomp and entertainment for Sir Dodmore Cotton, Ambassador from our Sovereign, as also Horses, Mules and Camels for his journey to the Court, which he grudged at▪ the King then being at the Caspian Sea. But upon sight of his Phirman (or Letter of command) he agreed willingly and accordingly provided for him.  
At his landing, 
Cozelbashaes' with the Persian, as the Spahi with the Turks.  the Captains of the English ships (riding their) gave him an hundred Culverin shot, for a farewell from them. At his going up to the Town, the Sultan, the Shaw-bander (or King of the Port) and many Couzel-bashaes (or Horsemen of the best rank) met him, and very civilly conveyed him to the Town. The Castle of Gombroon gave him ten great shot.  
All the way from the waterside to the Sultan's house, (we road 'twixt two ranks of Persian Archers and Musquetiers) where our Ambassador, the Gentlemen his followers and Sea-captaines were welcomed to a very neat and curious Banquet and music from the ships. Thence we road to the English Agents house, where we received a second entertainment.  
And after fourteen days repose, we begun our Land Travail into Persia, furnished with twenty nine Camels, and twelve Horse, by the Sultan, who after a Piscash or Present given him (five miles accompanying us) returned.   

Our departure from Gombroone, towards Persia.  
THe first night we lay at Bannarow, is sixteen miles from Gombroone, where is a Carravans-raw (as they call it) or common receptacle of all Travellers, such being at every Manzeil or resting places, through these Kingdoms, in regard their be no Inns, and unless they carry with them their Kitchen, they are like to want provision to eat, in all places through their journey. And note that near all or most of the Carravans-raws, are Tancks or covered ponds of water, filled by the beneficial reinss, for the use and drink of Travellers and their Cattles: in very few places, Springs being found, except where Cities and Towns are placed.  
From Bannarow, next night we got five leagues (or fifteen English miles) further▪ and next to a place called Cawrestan, their and at other places our Mammandore or Harbinger, providing for us.  
The fourth night we lay at Tangee-Dolon (or the narrow way) where is a pretty Carravans-raw and the more praiseworthy, for the excellent water we found their: which issuing from a mountain three miles distant, has passage through another towering hill where we lay, the Aqueduct being merualously cut through the bottom of this mount, and thence runs into an Even and champagne soil, which contains twenty mile's circuit, surrounded with Hills of stupendious height and unevenness to ascend, within which Tempe is a Town (of thirty houses) called Dolon, possessors of that pleasure.  
The first night our Manzeil (or journeys end for that day) was at Whorwoote, where a little from us, we viewed a Black Tent, and going thither found three old Arabians, with each his Book, out of which they chanted doleful Requiems to their Cousin's soul, over whose grave they sat, and were to mourn their five days for him, according to their Ceremony.  
Next night we traveled six leagues further, and two days after into Larr, into which old City, the Cawsee (or judge) and Calendar or Governor, with many other men of note gallantly mounted, with great courtesy brought us thither; near the City a Persian, out of a Poetic fury thundered us a speech of welcome, and thereupon the Kettledrums and other their jingling Instruments striven to deaf us. After this a Venus (like in honesty, though not in beauty) attired in an antic fashion, presents herself, accompanied with more Sylvans, where they danced Lavoltoes, their arms and legs were adorned with Bells, which with the other music, made a consort. During this Antic, Bacchus (a great Deity among those people) crept in amongst them: so that the jangling of their discording pipes: the Whores bells, roaring of the Mules and Asses, with the shooting and clamour of two thousand people all the way before us till we entered Larr, so amated us, that had Vulcan and his Cyclopes been working there, there noise had been prevented. After we were lodged, they without more ceremony (tired, I suppose, with the former) left us.   

A Description of Larr.  
LArr is a City under the Latitude of twenty seven degrees and forty minutes North, 'tis under the jurisdiction Royal of Emang Ally, the Chawn or great Duke of Shyras, from whence 'tis distant fourteen easy days journey, and from late passed Gombroon, seven days, or sixscore English miles or thereabouts: all the Country for four hundred miles together, is desert, sterile and full of lose sand and dangerous, it also shows huge high Hills, on every side, travel which way you will: without grass, river herbs, or what else, a Pilgrim, in those inhospitable Desert might desire (a few Date-trees excepted, which stand rather as marks to pass by, than other service) and did not the Tancks (their watery Magazens) assist them, neither were the people able to abide there, or Travellers to found passage.  
The City of Larr, is the principal place for justice and Commerce within that sandy Kingdom (called by some by the same name, though in my judgement in Susiana) Shushan being not many days travel distant thence.  
The City is very ancient, and thirty years ago had five thousand houses in her, of which three thousand were turned topsy turuy by an Earthquake, two thousand at this day is her number.  
'tis now famous for nothing but a Castle and Buzzar, which is large, strong, and beautiful, 'tis in a sort Quadrangular, though of unequal Angles. The extent from North to South is an hundred and seventy paces Geometrical, and from East to West, an hundred and ninety.  
The Castle is built at the North end upon a high aspiring Mountain, well stored with Ordnance brought from Ormus: the order and situation of this Fort and Fabric, equalizing if nor preceding any other in Persia.  
In this poor City is a Mesquite or Temple, framed in some part with Mosaique work and round in Figure: at the entrance hangs a Mirror or Looking-glass, wherein Mahometa●s behold their deformities, this Church lodges the great Long-named-long-buried Prophet Emyr-Ally-Saddey a mere, whose sleep (they say) has been fifteen hundred years long in that Sepulchre. They expect his Resurrection shortly to wait on Mahomet (of whom he prophesied five hundred years before his knaveries.) And 'tis sure great Pluto love's them so dear, that he will not part with them, because he expects these Mussulmen there also.  
This Town affords Dates, Oranges and Aquavita, o● Arack, the river water I may call Aquamortis. The baseness of it such, that so little came in my belly, as was possible, because it corrupts the body, hurts the eyes, and breeds long Worms like a Lutestring in their legs that love it, these Worms they unwind with a Pin and come out daintily: sometimes they break, and then danger to that leg ensueth it.  
The people are black and needy, many miserable jews inhabit there and have their Synagogues, but their only receptacle is Northwest from Larr sixty miles, at jaaroone, in which City are a thousand Families all jews, transported thither in the Babylonish captivity, & this they named in memory of their old Kyria●h jaarim.  
About thirty years since, the Duke of Shyras (commanded by the King) subdued this Kingdom, ruined one Castle and built another, slew many of the Citizens, ransack the Town and sent home to Shyras so much Treasure as burdened seven hundred Camels; much, in respect of the great famine and poverty of this Kingdom, but most part raised, I believe, out of those great and many Caravans, from Babylon, Tauris, Cazbeen and Spawhawn, traffiquing to the Portugal, while Ormus had Trade and Richeses.  
The poor King, though his life was granted him, when he was dreaming of other matters, an unexpected Scimitar, (to end his stratagems) cut off his head, and by death of all his Progeny established the Sovereignty unto the Persian.  
Some Maps place Larr by a great River, wherein they are mistaken so exceedingly, that within a hundred miles is not any River or Rivulet.  
After nine days abode in Larr, we continued our journey to Shyras, most of us mounted upon good Mules, who though slow, are sure of foot, and Emblems of Sobriety.  
Our first night we pitched our Tents not far from Larr, and could not travel next day, by reason of an immoderate shower, that made the earth very slippery, whereby the Camels could not foot it.  
The rain as it seldom falls here (not a shower sometimes in five years) when it falls, brings incredible joy and profit to this people, and Sunburnt Countries, and with which happiness, it often brings with it mischief and sorrow, for we were told here, that six years since, such a violent storm of rain unburdened itself near this place, and caused such a sudden Deluge and Cattaract, that a Carravan of two thousand Camels perished, and were cast away by it.  
Next night we slept in Techoa, or Ded-chow, (which signifies the Town under a Hill) where the Calenter of Larr, Cogee-Obdruza taken farewell of us.  
At this Techow, are many pretty Tombs, not any buried without memorial, a mile from this Town we see threescore black Pavilions, wherein we found nothing, but what gave mirth and beauty.  
These are a people, who live wholly in Tents, and observe the customs of the Tartars, they have no certain habitation, they delight in motion, they graze and feed here and there, with all their substance.  
The Persians' style them Vloches, or Shepherds, these Nomades are well described by the Poet.  
Nulla domus, plaustris habitant, migrare per Arua,  
Mos, atque Errantes circumuectare Penates.  
They have no constant dwellings, but delight  
To wander with their House-gods, day and night.  
Next day we road by a huge wall, cut by incredible labour out of the solid Rock, as a secure defence against the invading Persian, the Kingdom of Larr their terminating.  
Thence we came to Berry, a small Town, and School for the Arabic Tongue, this has a Mosquit, or Church, promising much afar off, but deceives the expectation nearer hand, howbeit 'tis much honoured by the people, for being an everlasting dormitory as they believe, to their Learned Pseudo-prophet Emaum-zaddey-a-meer-amaddey-Ally, a man of great length in name, power, and eight hundred year's antiquity: his Tomb is four foot high, and eight in length, covered with a white linen cloth, the sides painted and set forth, with Poesies of Arabic, near him are fixed two Spears and Ensigns curiously wrought, and upon the Coffin lie a set of great Beads, with which he used to work miracles, a top of the Chapel hangs a Globe to express his power and greatness, in the wall are round Glasses (such as are in Dove-houses) in which these people see representations of their sins. And (which is not least esteemed) I perceived a stone pendent near the wall which they preserve for a valuable Relic, they say, the Prophet used to lay this stone on the shoulders of the erroneous, the miraculous weight and virtue of which was such, as reduced him into a right path. A little pot comes next to our description, it has an unguent of great virtue and Antiquity in it, which it seems cannot be spent, and is of Sovereign force for weak eyes: 
The Alcoran, or Alfurcan, is their Book of Religion.  to crown all, his Book, yet no Alfurcan, of devotion is laid upon him as too worthy the use of sinners. The Church under foot is neatly matted▪ and as the Church has superstition, so the Priests have ceremony, none can enter with boots or shoes on, because the place, they say, is holy.  
Hence we traveled to Bannarow, at which Town the Governor met us with music and welcome; three Drums and six Muskets. The ruins of an ancient Castle, lately demolist by the Persians', shows its ribs upon the top of a stupendious mount, the view of one side inclining to the Town, the other to the Deserts. Our next night's Manzeil was at Goyoam, a Town at lest of a thousand Houses, 
A juggler.  after our reposing there, a Persian Hocuspocus, affronted us, he performed rare tricks with hands and feet, he trod upon two very sharp Persian Semiters with his bore feet, than laid his naked back upon them, and suffered a heavy Anvil to be laid on his belly, on which two men beaten two Horseshoes forceably: that trick done, he thrust Knives and Arrows thorough many parts of his arms and thighs, and by mere strength of his head, took up a stone of six hundred pound weight, which was fastened to the ring with his hair, and in like sort tore asunder a Goat's heads with his forelock, still crying Allough whoddow, or great God to help him, we gave him particular requitals, and so left him and the town, where lies entombed the Prophet Meleck Mahumet, one very famous for fomenting the precepts of his master Mahumet, when opposed by the Saracens.  
Thence our Travail was through the Wilderness, riding so long and carelessly that some of us lost our company, straying in that comfortless Desert, but next day we found out the Caravan, At this time such rain, thunder and lightning fell upon us, that we were imprisoned in our Tents. Yet on we went next day, and lodged at night in Whormoot (or Town of Dates) by the way was a Tomb of the harmless Shepherds, hung with threads tripartite, each thread beautified with particouloured wool, and at each end was placed a Puppet or Pagod to protect it.  
The two and twentieth day we dislodged a wild Boar, but neither shot nor Dogs prevailed against him. That night we slept in Cutbobbow, and next in Mohouck, in which is a Monument of four famous Prophets, Hodgee, Mohomet, Izmael and Ally, buried four hundred years ago.  
Thence to Caughton, next night to Vngea, next to Moyechaw, thence to Pully Potshaugh, so to Syras: the description of which it is now, and was, I have here deciphered.   

Persepolis.  
PErsepolis (out of whose ruins is come Sirrah) was built by Sosarinus, as some suppose, who lived in the Median Dynasty, he was the third Emperor from Arbaces, who gave end to Sardanapalus, and the Assyrian Monarchy, which had continued from Belus, Father of Ninus 1480. years, in succession of one and forty Monarches, howbeit she was most beautified by Cambyses, son to Cyrus, and second King of the second Monarchy, which Cyrus obtained by overthrow of Astyages, who had kept the Sovereignty to the Medes, from Arbaces, in nine Kings, to two hundred ninety seven years.  
This City continued mightiest in Asia from Cambyses, to Darius Codoma●●s son to Arsamus in the line of thirteen Monarches two hundred and thirty years, at which time the valiant Greek Alexander, by conquest of all As●a, more easily gave a Period to this glorious City, by one blaze, at the whorish council of Athenian Thao●, so that, through his riot and her villainy, this Imperial City felt the flames of War, which Alexander afterwards deplored with tears, but helpless.  
I cannot believe Quintus Curtius his report of Cedar trees, of which he would have this City builded, the Country no where producing any, if he meant Cypresses, 'tis credible, albeit they had whole mountains of excellent black Marble joining to them, and out of which the Imperial Palace was extracted and cut out, as to this day appears in that ruinous monument.  
This City when the Macedonian Victor ransacked it, gave him in Gold a hundred and twenty thousand Talents, his Soldiers having spoiled what they pleased.  
This City, saith Diodorus Siculus, was the richest and most lovely City under the Sun. It had saith the Historian, a high stately Tower, environed with a threefold wall, the first wall was sixteen Cubits high, beautified with battlements. The second, was as high again, and the third as much exceeded that to sixty Cubits, composed of hard Marble (no● strange thing, all the mountain being the best black Marble in the World, in many of which polished stones I could see my face) fixed with brazen gates: to the East of which was a Hill of four Acres, wherein were entombed the Monarches of the World. Nor was the glorious Temple of Diana, of less credit that being (as writes josephus) covered with refined gold, which greedy Antiochus thought to have ransacked, as he did jerusalem, from whose holy Temple he took no less than ten tun of Gold.  
Arist. lib. de mundo averreth, the admirable ingenuity of the Magis, such, combined with the immense Power of those Emperors, that they could hear in one day, of all affairs, through that bulky Empire, even from the Hellespont unto India.  
In this Palace, the King's Throne was Gold and Oriental Gems, the Palace roof shined with Gold, Amber, Silver and ivory, his lodgings were rich too, for in one Chamber was a Vine, studded with Pearls, the artificial clusters, were Pearls and precious Rubies, his Bed's pillow (saith the Author) was bolstered with five thousand Talents of Gold, his Beds feet with three thousand both Gold and Vine was given Darius, by the Bythinian Pythius, many rare things more are reported of this lovely Paradise. But how time has demolished her glory, as most of all the Wonders of the World, how she lies now subjected give me leave a little to rest upon her pleasant banks of Byndamir, and I shall truly set down what is now left of her.   

Chilmanor, or forty Towers.  
THe great Palace of Persepolis, is by the inhabitants (who little respect Antiquity) called Chilmanor, (or forty Towers) by which, it seems they have seen so many in their Predecessors, though now there be but nineteen standing, and one below, to the East, howbeit the ruins and ground of fourscore more, are yet visible, this great room was the Hall, and cut out of the black shining Marble, wherein were placed a hundred white marble Pillars, which gave admirable beauty to it, each Pillar or Tower is about fifteen foot high, each in rotundity forty squares, each square three inches.  
From this room, is a stately prospect of all the Plains thirty miles about it.  
The ascent to this is cut out of the marble Rocks, the stairs (reserving their durance and beauty to this day) are ninety five, and so broad that a dozen Horsemen may ride up abreast together; the immediate ascent is twenty two foot high, at which is the gate (or entrance into the said Hall) the breadth of the Gate is six of my paces, the height of each side or Gate (engraven with a mighty Elephant on one side, a Rhynoceros on the other) thirty foot high, very rarely cut out of the marble, fixed and durable for ever.  
A little further from the entrance are two Towers of like shape and bigness. Near which is another part of the gate, wherein is engraven a Pegasus: an invention of the Sculptor, to express his workmanship, these are the portals to that Apollo, supported by a hundred white marble Pillars, a top of which now inhabit the pious Storks: the fashion of this room exceeds all the other in circuit, and bravery.  
Adjoining is another fouresquare room, whose black marble walls are yet abiding. 'tis I say four square, each square ninety paces, all four amounting to three hundred and sixty, it has eight doors, four of which are six paces broad, the other four of half that breath, every door has seven engraven marble stones fixed one upon another, each stone in length four yards and height five quarters, all which eight doors are exquisitely engraven with Images of Lions, Tigers, Griffins, and Bulls of rare sculpture and proportion, a top of each door is of stone the Image of an Emperor in state, holding in his hands a staff and Sceptre.  
A third Chamber joins to the former, which (these people tell us) was a receptacle for the Queen and Ladies, 'tis of a Quadrangular but not equal form, two sides sixty, the other seventy paces.  
A fourth Chamber is next, two sides twenty, the other two, thirty paces, which Nursery, though of black shining marble, is not yet obscured in her glory: the walls are rarely engraven with Images of huge stature, and have been illustrated with Gold, which in some places is visible, the stones in many parts so well polished, that they equal for brightness a steel mirror: this Chamber has its walls of best lustre. But Age and Wars, two great consumers of rare monuments, has turned topsy-turvy, this, as many other things, and left naught but walls to testify the greatness of that glory and triumph it has enjoyed.  
At the highest of this Palace, is cut, out of the perpendicular mountain, the Images of a King (which may be Cambyses) adoring three Deities, the Fire▪ the Sun, and a Serpent.  
The mountain on the other side is also cut perpendicular, up which is no ascending, this is sufficient for this Theme, on which I should not have so much insisted, but for its worth, and that none hath formerly in truth described it.  
These Persians' say one jamshet was the structor, whose Image is frequently carved in most places, he ruled over Persia, in nine Descents from No, and is by Historiographers supposed son of Ouchange King of Persia.  
Half a mile from Persepolis, is a Town of two hundred houses, called Mardash, whose inhabitants so little know or value memory, that they daily tear away the monument, for Sepulchers and benches to sit upon.  
Which they cannot do, where the Rocks are fixed, in one of which Hals described, is excellently engraven, Battles, Hecatombs, Triumphs and the like.  
And though, some imagine, Persepolis to have stretched so fare as Syras, which now is thirty English miles distant. The distance does not so much dissuade me from it, as those high craggy mountains interposing them, and under the old Persepolis is a plain Horizon East, another way.  
No doubt, but Syras may have risen from her ruins, though built in a distant place, as we see Tauris from Ecbatane, Bagdat from old Babel, jerusalem toward mount Caluary, Cayro from Memphis, Tunis from Carthage, Constantinople from Byzantium, Rome now in Campus Martius, and many other Cities, which altering their seats though but a league, some also have got other denominations.  
From Chihilmannor five mile's West is the Image of their great Champion Rustan, called Nocta Rustan: his Tomb is upon an apparent high Hill three miles from Hispahan, they believe such Wonders of him, as our boys do of Bellianies, or of the Knight of the Sun,  
I come now to describe Syras, which though spoken of after Persepolis, yet in our travel we came thither first.   

Description of Shiras.  
SYras or Sheiras (as the Persians' pronounce it) has North Latitude twenty nine degrees forty minutes. Some would have her built by Cyrus, and from him called Cyropolis. Others from jamshet, fist King of Persia, and so from Noe. But I rather think its derivation is from Sheir or Milk, as Aleppo from Halip, which Synonymies are taken from plenty and pleasures: many Towns in these parts agreeing so, as Whormoote, which is a Town of Dates, De-Achow, a Town upon a Hill, De-Gardow (a Town of Walnuts, etc.  
The compass of this City is about eight or nine miles, the greatest extent from the Southeast to Northwest near three miles, a fare less compass than those that writ, it has twenty mile's compass, and in it sixty thousand houses. 'tis seated at the Northwest end of a large even plain, twenty miles long, and six broad, the sides environed with mighty Hills, under one of which this City is placed. At the first view, it affords a very pleasing object, and by reason of abundance of high Pyramidal Cypresse-trees, circumuoluing the Town, it seems, a Garden, till at the entrance the Hummums, (or hot Baths) and Moscheas, their Churches, by the refulgent splendour of their blueness, gain admiration in the beholders. The prime beauty of this City▪ is her Churches and Gardens.  
Within the City are fourteen or fifteen Churches, most of which are round like theatres, their outside tyling, pargetted with azure stones, resembling Turquoises.  
Two of these are more eminent than the rest, the one, for bravery has two Pillars or Steeples (as high as Paul's in London) covered and wrought with blue and Gold, the Inside vast and unfurnished, showing only one small place allotted for devotion. The other for use, whose superficies is Mosaicke work, interlaced with Arabian Characters out of their Alcoran, in the entrance, yet speaks itself rather a Royal Carravan-raw, than a Temple, though nightly a thousand Lamps adorn it.  
Other Churches, have beauty in them, and are most respected for the burial places of some famous Prophets, servants to their adored Ally son in Law and equal with them to Mahomet, whose juggling tricks, have so bewitched these Infidels, that Zeal and Wealth together have richly adorned their monuments with precious fragments of Brass and Stone, and what Art is defective in, Nature and Gold has made up its wants, each Sepulchre boasting of an hundred Lamps and silver Sockets: in one of which is embalmed that Prophetic man Shaw-Meer-Ally-hamzey, who this seven hundred years has waited upon Ally in Acheron, for doing as was written in his Alcoran. The length of his Temple is sixty paces, and the breadth so many.  
In another, sleeps Sandan Emyr Amahow, a man who became Mahomet's dear Disciple, when he taught his own Law, and the longer time runs on, the more increases this Sandants power and virtue, they say, to work Miracles.  
The Houses are of Sunburnt bricks, flat a top, the windows trellized very curiously. And though generally they have within, no Ornaments after our fashion, yet some peculiar Houses, as the Dukes. Shock-Ally-Beg. Ally-chon, and others may be competitors for delicacy with most in Europe.  
Sultan Shock-ally-Beg (in whose House we had a Banquet and civil welcome) his Chamber was large, high, and round, the windows of painted glass (no common ware) the roof and sides embossed and wrought with gold and Images most exquisitely, the floor was spread with Carpets of Silk very rich and comely.  
This Sultan had been twelve times in battle against the Turk, and most times Victor, and in a single Combat with Aly Bashaw (whom he slew) received a lameness.  
I will added a little of the Great Duke's Entertainment to us, and go on.  
He is called Emangoly Chawn (Chown is Duke) is now Protector of Persia, during Soffees infancy. His Father and Grandfather were Dukes afore him. A Genealogy of that Antiquity as many Sultan's and Duke's in India and Persia, cannot equal it, they know so little that way.  
He is one of the Kings four great Dukes, each of which has twelve Sultan's, each Sultan five thousand Couzel Pashas (a better Warrior than the janissaries) his Titles without ostentation, are these.  
Emang Ally Chawn Lord of Persia (which they call Farsee) Great Duke of Shiras, 
Titles of the D. of Shyras.  Sultan of Larr, and of the mountains of jaaroon▪ Lord of Ormus, Ruler of Carmania, Mergiana, Susiana, Gedrozia, Aria and Sigestan, Prince of the Gulf of Arabia, Great Beglerbegg, Commander of twelve Sultan's, Flower of Courtesy, Second in Glory, Protector of Mussulmen, Nutmeg of Comfort, and Rose of Delight.  
He got an Oath from the late King Abbas, that he never should be beheaded, a recompense for small reason too usual from their Emperor, 
hi● conquests,  He subdued all Larr, Ormus, and unto jasques for his Sovereign, and got a footing in Arabia, in this manner. Two Princes of Arabia, contending for Sovereignty, he that was vanquished, demands succour from this Duke, who entertains him willingly, and with twenty thousand Horse fights with his Adversary, kills him and becomes Lord of both Territories. The relieved Prince, thanks him and desires to return home. Emangoly Chawn cries fie, at that, could he with any honesty leave him, 
perfidy  that so had succoured him: the Prince must stay, and in fine, becomes his Son in Law, and Father at one time, for he weds the Duke's Daughter, and the Duke his Lands and Signiories, and keeps him prisoner.  
His Revenues (as Merchants say) is four hundred thousand Tomaynes a year (a Tonian is three pound six shillings) his Plate and Jewels valued at three hundred thousand pounds, 
wealth  he has three hundred women in his Seraglio (called here Haram) when he hunts the Tiger, Lion, Boars and such like (which, he does once in four years) he sets twenty thousand men to rouse them, and when they are together on some mountain, he impales it with a huge toil, of Wire, 
and sports.  Cords, and Wood, a toil and burden for six hundred Camels, and so commands them.  
At our entrance into his Metropolis, he was two days journey thence, at his House of pleasure. Sir Robert Shirley road to him, to acquaint him with our Ambassadors being there: he knew it well enough, and thought we should attend his leisure: so after we had reposed six days in the City, our Ambassador acquainted Shocke-Aly-Beg with his desire to part. What; replied he, would you go ere you see the Duke's face, he answered, his business swayed him to another end, he came to see his Master. So the next day the Duke came to Shiras, followed with two thousand horses, and rested two days without sending or taking notice of us.  
At length he sent a Gentleman to our Ambassador, with a compliment of welcome, and bade him to visit him: our Ambassador sent him word he had come so great a Journey, as excused him, if the Duke would please to ride thither, he was his servant.  
The Duke stormed exceedingly to see his greatness slighted, and after a pause fearing to affronted him (because the King of Persia, had before hand writ to him, and others through his Kingdoms as we travelled to respect us) sent word, he would come next day and see him, but he did not, his son (a Gentleman of eighteen years old) came to excuse his Father, and without any stay departed.  
Next day our Ambassador sent the Duke's son word by Shocke-Aly-Beg, he would trouble him, the Duke was not well pleased his son should have the visit, so that at our Ambassadors alighting, we were conveyed into the Duke's Gallery, which was very long and richly furnished with Plate, rich Carpets, dancing Wenches and Ganimeds'.  
The Duke was set at the very end crosslegged like a Tailor, but his fierce aspect and bravery denied that title, he stirred not one foot, till our Ambassador was at him, and then standing up, embraced him, we had Wine, Women and a Banquet to accompany us, and after two hours stay departed.  
Next day (being the two and twentieth of March) we were invited to a Solemn and Royal Banquet.  
We were ushered into the Banqueting-house, a large open room, and supported with twenty Pillars richly gilded, the Roof of embossed gold, the ground spread with rich silk Carpets, this looked into a large four-squared Court, round, in which were placed the prime men of the City, and in another Court five hundred common people, all which the Duke had invited to declare his greatness.  
The Banqueting Hall had a State at the end, of Crimson Satin, embroidered with Pearls and Gold, under which he sat directly upon the Carpets crosslegged, on his right-hand was placed the Prince of Tartary, on the left our Ambassador, next him sat the Duke's eldest son, or Beglerbeggee (whose head three years after, viz. in the year 1632. was struck off, at command of the young King upon small reason) and to him the captived King of Ormus (who has five marks a day allowed for his maintenance) near him sat the two desolate Princes his sons, in whose company we were placed, such as were Gentlemen.  
On the other side next to the Prince of Tartary, sat the Prince of Georgia, a Gentleman of as brave a look as ever lived, and no less brave in Arms; his faith is Christian.  
During their stay, they were sad and melancholy, whose being there, I could perceive, was more to content others, than themselves.  
The rest of the Hall was filled with Sultan's, chief Merchants and Coozel-bashawes, the Banquet was very costly and plentiful, of Candid dried meats, Dates preserved, preserved Pears, Pistachoes, Almonds, Duroyens, Quinces, Apricocks, Myrabilans, jacks, and a hundred other Fruits and Spices, the Ganymeds, young Boys in Wanton habits, poured out Wine to such as loved it.  
At the end of the Banquet, the people without gave a great shout, crying Yough Ally Whoddaw Bashat (which was God be thanked.)  
Than the Duke himself entered, with thirty Gentlemen, viz. slaves, in Crimson-satten-quilted-Coats and Turbans, every Turban wreathed about with chains of Rubies, Turquoises, Emeralds, and the like of great lustre and value.  
The Duke himself was attired in a Coat embroidered with silver, upon it, he had a Vest or Gown of great length, so thick powdered with Oriental glittering stones that the ground of it could scarce be seen, and 'twas invaluable, his Tulipant and Sandals had like lustre.  
His not entering till the Banquet was finished, so grieved our Ambassador; that when he came (all the Company bowing their heads to the ground) he sat still as discontened. For the truth is, the Duke forbore of purpose, that his people might wonder at his greatness.  
Sir Robert Shirley bending very low, made bold to drink to him, in a bowl of pure gold, which the Duke bid him accept of for his pains: the Duke perceiving our Ambassador so silent, smiled upon him, drunk his health, and after a few compliments, departed.  
I had forgot the Trophies of his Ormus Victory, which is painted in Gold by a Portugal Captive, wherein are set down the encamping upon the shore. The assaults and massacres of the Ormusians', some beheaded, some led in chains with their fellow's heads hung at their girdles: as also the English Ships and Colours, by whose assistance, the Town was taken.  
I will speak a little of the City, and so pass on.  
This City, 
A description of Shiras.  the Metropolis of Persia, (for Spahawn is in Parthia) is fabricated about with spacious Gardens, some of which are eight hundred paces long and four hundred broad, and that of the Kings called Honey Shaw, is twice as much. These Gardens abound more in fruits than flowers, as Pomegranates, Pome-citrons, Musk & Water-melons, Quinces, Pears, Apples▪ Oranges, Grapes, Almonds, Figs▪ Currants, Pistachoes, Plums, Cherries, and Apricockes, to which are added the comely Cypresses, Pines and Chenor-trees. And remember this, that though these things be in the City, because they have a River, which procreates their Garden delights. Yet if you exceed three mile's travail from the Town, you shall find no motives to beget Alexander's Riot, except barren Mountains, Sand and salty Deserts, can procure Epicurism.  
Indeed within this City is the best Grape in Asia, the name of Sheraz Wine is famous fare and near. The Wine is like the French, but better tasted.  
In a word, it wants, nothing so much, as water, yet wants not that altogether, but I am of opinion, that this place for Wine, pretty Women, Fruits and gallant People, compares with any part of Persia.  
The five and twentieth day of March, or Lady day we left Shiras, and thence the first night road thirty miles, to old Persepolis, of which I have already spoken.  
From Chilmanor, we road to Moyown, eight Farsangs, or four and twenty miles, 'twixt which two Towns is a high impregnable Mount, at whose top has stood a Castle, so fortified by nature and industry, that it was thought impregnable.  
A late rebellious Sultan, weary of slavery manned it against his Prince, the late victorious Abbess, who in person came against him, and in six months could see no sign of victory, 
A siege and victory.  whereat enraged, he proposed a great reward to him could enter it. An old covetous Magician undertakes it▪ and wrought so by his damned Spells, that the Sultan came down, forced by the Devil, who assured his pardon.  
The Block rewarded him, and the old Wizard (ignorant of his end) demands his gold, which the King grudgingly gave him, but secretly took off his head for conjuring, a Quality, the King praised at other times, but now cried shame on it, to recover his beloved Gold again.  
Moyown is seated delightfully, it had good water, Woods, green Pastures, and good Wine, 'tis a peculiar Town▪ given by ancient Kings to the Prophet Ishmael, buried there. His Scpulchre is called ●moom Ishmael, or Prophet Ishmael, the Town pays yearly to the enriching and keeping this Prophet▪ twelve thousand Mawn of P●ice and Barley (a Maund is six pounds.)  
Next night we lodged in O-jone, a Village of thirty houses. This Town brags not a little, of her holy Inhabitants, for they are all of them Prophets or Prophet's children.  
Next night, to a place where is buried a great Uncle of King Abbas, near whose Tomb we slept that night. Thence over the most craggy steep and dogged Hills in Persia, that night we lay at Assepose, a small Town, yet has a Castle and Garrison, for it holds some captive Sarcassens and Georgians, forty thousand of which poor Christians are imprisoned, thereabouts forced from their Country by the Persians'.  
They are fair, proper and comely people, and so valiant that they scorn a Pagan. If the King can prevail with any to forsake his Saviour, and acknowledge Ally or Mahomet, he is preferred above common merit. The poor souls hearing we were Christians, flocked about us and wept to see us.  
Thence we road to Commeshaw two and twenty miles distant, next day to Cuzauzar two and twenty miles, so to Deagardow (or Walnut Town) four and twenty miles, so to Yezdecawz (denominated, it may be from Yezdcawd, the five and fortieth King of the Persians' from Kayumarras) where is the best Carravans-raw about her. This Town is seated in a low narrow Valley, sunk down in midst of a large Plain, whereby you cannot see it till you be at it, did not an eminent Castle mounted higher, point it out.  
Next night in Amnobaut, a place of thirty houses, included in one, the wall about it, ore-tops the Houses, in it live thirty Apostate Georgians, the Town is David Chawns, a Brother of the Duke of Shiras, and he is Lord of three Titles. In this Town is a Carravans-raw, and a pretty Garden Lodge, which has five rooms, rich embossed with Gold and Pictures.  
Next night we lay in Commeshaw, (four and twenty miles from Anno-baut) at which Town the Authority and Territory of Emangoly Chawn Duke of Shyras is limited. Commeeshaw has a thousand houses, 'tis distant from Spahawan, six and thirty English miles, twenty years ago, it was under command of an Apostate Prince of Georgia, called Chonstandoll-chawn, and under him Sir Robert Shirley, but it seems, they are unthankful people, for though they knew of his being in our company, and that an Ambassador was with him, they took no notice of us, but let us go by without any Ceremony.  
Next night we came to Moyeor, one and twenty miles from Commeshaw, that Town has the like bigness of a thousand Families, and exceeds in this, their Dove-houses, are so finely builded, that they excel their dwellings.  
Thence we came to Spawhonet, a Town six miles distant from Spawhawne, we rested in Spahawnet, three days, at the entreaty of Meloyembeg the King's Treasurer, that our Ambassador might be entertained into that City, with greater triumph.   

Our Ambassador's entrance into Spawhawn.  
WE entered Spawhawn, the tenth of April, and I shall truly relate the order of our enterainment.  
Three miles short of the great City, we were entreated to repose an hour in a Garden of the Kings, where we had a Banquet, thither came the Agent and some English Factors to wait upon our Lord Ambassador, thence riding in good Equipage, the Sultan of Spawhawn, Meloym-beg the Treasurer, Hodgea-Nazar the Prince of the Armenian Christians, with all the Beglerbegs and Coozel-bashaes of the City, accompanied with four thousand Horsemen, came to welcome us.  
The fields and streets for two miles were filled in our passage with Bannyans and women from the City, ten thousand at the fewest, who as we passed, cried welcome▪ and shouted strongly: amongst the horse were above forty Kettledrums and Tabrets', nor wanted the Whores and Boys their places, all which with Antique Dances, made the Ceremony more notable.  
After our arrival in the City, we alighted at the King's Palace, which is in the great Mydan or Market place, Meloym-beg and Sir Robert Shirley, kneeled down three times, and kissed the threshold or ground, at the first entrance, which done, a Soldier made an Oration, so past to our Lodging, which was one of the King's best Houses, and near the water.  
The Emperor or Potshaugh of Persia, was then at the Caspian Sea.  
The fourteenth of April▪ four days after our stay in Spawhawn, the Agent for the English Merchants invited us to a Banquet, where he shown a hearty Entertainment: and to honour his Feast the more, he had at night, a pond of water set round with Wax-lights, and spent many Squibs and Fireworks which flying high, made all the City wonder.  
Next day we invited ourselves to Hodgee Nazarr the Armenian Prince, who has the sole rule of a small City called jelphea, whose Inhabiters are all Christians. This jelphea, is on the other side the water, and seated in the same sort, as Southwark is to London.  
Hodgee-Nazarr was glad to see us, and gave us royal welcome, amongst other meat, we had a Pig roasted (a meat abhorred by Mahometans and jews) the Wine bottles and flat cups we drunk in, were of pure Gold.   

A Description of the jelphelines in Persia.  
THese Armenians, by some are termed jelphelines, from their City jelphee, near to Ararat: they are one in habit with Mahometans, but differ in their names and consciences (they adore Christ jesus) who in old times has had so many faithful servants here, that in Anno 430, when Sapor reigned, no fewer than twenty thousand Christians suffered Martyrdom.  
These Armenians, since their translation from Armenia by the Persians', have been scattered up and down, and are without any certain abode or City, save here at Telphee (so called in memory of their other Metropolis.) These here, live in as great freedom and security as do the Persians', only their Pole-money is rated at ● higher tax.  
Their Bible and Belief is as ours, they give credit to the three first general Counsels, they have two Patriarches or Archbishops, one at Jerusalem, the other at jelphea, who sometimes resides at Zion, other times at Syna a mountain in Arabid the Desert: they have been Metropolitans of Antioch, but now are satisfied with another Title. They have twelve other Bishops, but very miserable, most of them are seated in their unquiet Country, which lying 'twixt two great Kings) is a prey many times to the Turk or Persian. Former times have called their Nation by other names, some Colchos (now Mengrelia) the place where jason and his Argonauts obtained their Golden Fleece, from injured King Aeta, undone by his subtle Daughter Medea, who also betrayed herself.  
Others have named it Iberia, and some Albania, (now called Zuria.)  
It brings forth the bravest Warriors, in all the East, men so reputed of (for constancy and valour) that the Sultan's of Egypt had thence their Mamulukes, and the Persian King has his now Coozel-bashaes.  
Their Country is full of Woods, Hills, Rocks and Ruins, it abounds with Silkworms, Wild Beasts, Hawks and Fruits. It enjoys a stream of the old River Cyrus, and views Araxis, which coming from Taurus, where Periardo and Abo are set, runs through the Caldoran plains, and at last is swallowed by the Caspian Sea.  
Their Lent is very strict, they eat no Flesh, Butter, Milk, or Eggs, only Oil, Water, Bread, Honey, Herbs, Fruits, and the like.  
Upon Good-Friday, they represent the Death and Burial of our Saviour, during which they weep exceedingly till Easter day, when they take up the representative Body, intimating thereby his Resurrection, the salutation for that morn (according to the Eastern wont) is (He is truly risen) which Angelical news they celebrated unanimously with joy and feasting, all which time, the jews and Mahometans dare not mock nor intrude amongst them. The King affords them this prerogative.  
When they enter the Church, they bend low unto the Patriarch, who sits in Majesty near to the Altar, and after Service give him like reverence.  
In the year 1609. a thousand of these suffered martyrdom by bloody Abbess King of Persia. Only (as he was falsely informed by a very Rascal, who in envy to these Georgians and Armenians, had feigned Letters from their Patriarch to the Pope, that they were willing to become one, with the Church of Rome, and to acknowledge the Pope their Head, and Vicar of the Catholic Church) at sight of which sergeant Letters, the Persian King grew so enraged, that no less satisfaction than the lives of a thousand innocent Christians, could moderate his Fury, threatening more bloodshed, if he should prove it more apparently.  
Whereat, these distressed Christians sand an Ambassador to the Turk to help them, which he granted and raised a bloody Scene to ensuing troubles.  
Their Religion, was sithence illuminated, by Lodovic Grangier a jesuite and some others, who hearing of their erroneous doctrine, in charity departed from Pera, near Constanti●ople, crossed the black Sea, and landed in Mengrellia, where Threbis Chawn Prince of Georgia entertained and encouraged them, to bring salvation to the blind and irreligious of that Nation. Two of them live at Mocaury in Iberia, the rest at Cazbeen and Babylon.  
Threbis Chawn a while after, was imprisoned by Emangoly Chawn, and conveyed to Shiras a prisoner, where we had his company at our Ambassador's entertainment, before spoken of. The Georgians and Armenians have since been often conquered, and again proved conquerors.  
Some of whose Tragical misfortunes, I shall speak of, entreating the Readers patience, being the discourse of Christian miseries: and those whose Patron and first Converter was Saint George, Bishop of Cappadocia, beheaded by Dioclesian the Emperor for loving Christ, and from whom they are called Georgians. A Saint of no small repute, and honoured by the Order of the Garter in England.  
Most of which troubles came upon them by Cycala Bassa, whose peculiar attempts I will only writ of, happening in memory of some to this day living.  
This Cicala or Cigala, was son of a Christian Gentleman, whose life proved him a professed Enemy of the blasphemous Turks, and in that profession and Quarrel sacrificed his life, his wife was named Lucrece, there abode at Messina within Sicily: both of them virtuous, and might have been counted in the number of the happy, had not their son's ungracious life opposed their best contentments.  
He turned Turk, and was Circumcised by persuasion of Ozman Bassa, General against the Persian, for Amurath the Third, and lay at Van, during those two Battles, wherein Emyrhamze-mirzay the undaunted Prince of Persia, with his own hands, struck off the head of the Sultan of Caraemit, General for the Turk, and wherein died the Bassas of Trepizond, and five Sanzacks' with twenty thousand Turks. And that other victory over them by the same Prince at Sancazan, near Cazbeen, wherein for grief died Osman the Valiant Bassa and above three and twenty thousand Turks, the Persians' receiving very little loss, this was in Anno 1586. and though he boasted of great matters, so soon, as he descended into Media, the Persian Prince, hunted him back again, not daring to abide a Combat with that happy Mirza. So that had not Ozman at his death requested his good usage and continuance of Authority, the great Turk had utterly discarded him. Howbeit all Amurath's Reign he was never put upon any valuable Employment, till in Mahomet the third his rule, he helped them at Karesta in Bulgaria, after the famous siege of Buda in Hungary, where, for all their valour and policy, they lost not only sixty thousand able Soldiers, but gave over their hopes of enjoying those parts of Europe.  
Cycala after this, insinuates so fare with Achmat the Great Turk, Successor to Mahomet, that to be revenged upon the Georgians, he grants him (power, to torture them, with) an Army of eighty thousand men, proclaiming his cruel intended revenge upon them for Rebellion, and agreeing with the Persian. But after much labour and hopes, when it came to trial, his expectations and brags deceived him, in that, sooner than he expected (forgetting both his former mischances and Zellallybegs later overthrow) the Georgians (with whom the Persians' as in a common cause had joined themselves) set upon him, and well-nigh routed his whole forces, and two months after, by a supply of the Mirza, Shaw Abbas his eldest son (and Father to Shaugh Soffee, now reigning) with twelve thousand Horse, they chased him to the Confines of Armenia, where Cycala resolved to try his fortune once again upon them, and the fight indeed was terrible and bloody, but at last the Georgian and Persian Princes prevailed over him and his amazed Turks, who seeing resistance of no worth, fled and gave the Persians' liberty to kill thirty thousand of them, the Persians' in the battle having lost nine thousand, which loss to the Great Turk was so great and sensible, that to this day, he has cause to think on it. For upon this Victory Cycala fled into Iberia, and Abbas the King of Persia slaughtered all his Garrisons in Teflis, Tauris, Cazbeen and Babylon, that year regaining no less, than they had anciently lost in the troublesome Reign of King Tamas, 1537. to Solyman the Magnificent, fourth Emperor of the Turks.  
Those unfortunate attempts could not daunt Cycala Bassaw, but after his Apology to the Grand Signior, he enters the Persian Territories in hostile manner (the same time that Hussau Bassaw marched against the Bulgars and Hungarians) but his arrival and forces were soon known too Victorious Abbess, who with Aliculibeg Sultan of Syras, Lollabeg, Methiculibeg, and other his expert Captains and thirty thousand Coozel-bashes, sent Letters of Defiance to him, and at the time appointed fought with him, took all his Cannons, slew fifteen thousand of his men, and put him to a shameful flight: which ill fortunes, so soon as the Grand Signior, Achmat heard of he raged extremely, vowed his reward, but first sends the Bassaw of Caramania to conjoin their forces, to try all ways of recovery, but Abbas the King of Persia and his men were so used to conquer them, that with Victory in their foreheads; they courageously assaulted the Turks, and for seven hours the Combat seemed equal, till towards night, upon an ambush of the Georgians, the day fell to the Persian, the Turks very sorrowful turned back, and sought to save themselves, vowing never after to be commanded, by that unhappy General. Some of which Army arrived at Constantinople, and upon rehearsal of Cycalas overthrow, the Great Turk, was so transported with rage, that he gave Cycalas treasure there, to the janissaries and Spaheis to pray over, and that his memory might be forgot, pulled down his Palaces.  
The Persian King upon these his Victories, hearing of Achmats' tyrannies and Expeditions into Hungary and other parts of Christendom, to encourage the Christians dispatched three Ambassadors into Europe, some to the Emperor, the other to the Pole, his Ambassadors are Zevall Chawn Duke of Tyroau (our small friend, at our being in his City) Methicullybeg and jusbassahossau, whose news as welcome, so they returned home well gratified, and after these, when he had assured himself of Babylon, he sent Ambassador into England Nogdibeg, and Shaugh Suares Nephew into France and Netherlands, and Sir Robert Shirley (to the Pope and other Princes of Italy) through Muscovia.  
One passage more of the miserable Georgians, I will deliver you, related by Sir Robert Shirley as we traveled, in which is apparent the insulting pride of Mahometan Kings over those that are christened, and in which is seen the danger of a poor Nation, that would maintain its freedom, placed 'twixt two powerful adversaries, distressed Georgians and Circassians.   

A late Tragical History of the Georgians, Christians.  
SKander (or Alexander) was of late year's King of Georgia, and for his Valour, justice, Temperance, and other virtues, famous through most of Asia.  
Skander, as fortunate in many things, had this to his contentment added, the issue of three sons, got of his Wife, a Sarcashen, her belief Christian, Descent Noble, and worth equal, to her other attributes, but to speak poetically as the best beauty, wants not blemishes, the best wits, vices, nor the fairest day its showers, so albeit he judged himself, right blessed and happy in his children, to show perfection is not in mortality, the sequel shows you the weakness of our joys, and uncertain hopes fixed to posterity.  
His father was yet living, and participant in all his happiness, but regarding his own great years and sons deservings, conferred the Royalty and cares upon Prince Alexander, whose two younger brothers knowing themselves by law of grace and nature, much inferior to Prince Skander. Yet their own ambition and others assassinations, begot great opinions of their merits, though grounded upon no other, than tyranny and pale Envy: and neglecting the names given them at their Baptism, the faith of Christ, wherein their famous Predecessors had stood, with constant valour to become Martyrs, The profession they had seen their parents, elder brother and kindred, yea, and themselves thither to apparently rejoice in. All these despised, Thre-beg Apostatises, and turns Turk, embracing without their persuasions the abominations of Mahomet. And Constandel-chawn flies to the Persian, both, by their Idolatry, customs and modes of that Nation endeavouring to advance his thoughts, though thereby he revolted from his Saviour. In whose power it was, in this impiety, to have sent him flaming to Hell, in choking Brimstone and other plagues of revenge and punishment.  
This Constandel-chawn (as Fame goes of him) was active and ingenious, nature having sufficiently enriched him, with gifts unworthy such a Master. Yet some report, by casualty of riding, or like accident, his body in some sort became imperfect. Which notwithstanding quenched not, but rather inflamed his daring courage, maliciously looking upon the virtue and perfections of other men's minds and bodies.  
Abbas (then ruling over Persia) offended with the Turkish insolences, resolves to beat them out of Samachand, to effect it, he makes Ally-chawn his General (a tried Warrior) and to encourage Constandell, joins him in equal command with Ally-chawn the Persian, the way to affronted the Turks, was through Georgia, which gave a fit occasion to the Apostate Georgians ancient practices. So that, without revealing his intended Treason to Ally-chawn or others in his company, and brazenfaced, not fearing to behold his grieved parents and friends by his Apostasy, he visits them, and to stop their exclamations (which he saw ready against his Mahometanisme and Circumcision) he gins to lay open his receiving, creations, favour, wealth, and trust, amongst the Persians', his great command proving no less than he had cold them. What knew they, but he did this to secure his Country, who knew his heart, but he that made it, to whose rule he devoted all his actions. And with such heathenish and detested Oratory, this wretch so blazed himself, and in requital, instead of joy and applauses, had no other language retaliated him, save tears, sighs, sad countenances, and strange fears in their distracted visages.  
All which moved him to such condolings, that in place of ask pardon, requesting prayers, promising amendss, and sympathising with their hearty dolours, he beseeches them, to leave off wounding him, (those expressions being more pungent than Swords or Arrows.) And if any love or pity remained in them, to forgive him, who had vowed a satisfaction and preferment to each of them, in memory of their true affections (Hypocrite, Villain, that only aimed at their destruction, and unwittingly in despite of his hellish purposes) sent them to receive a Crown of Martyrdom.  
But to make his Tragedy the clearer, after some cessation of their sorrows, and to mitigate their ill opinions, he earnestly invites them to a solemn Supper, where after great variety of entertainment, by his appointment, 
The Georgian King, Prince & Nobles murdered at a Supper.  which succeeded at his watchword (being the holding up aloft a silver Ewer, after washing) immediately rush in, his veiled Servants, the Executioners of blood and horror, who, to accomplish his commandment, without let cut all their throats, this parricide, the new Mahometan (unworthy the name of Constantine or Christian) without aiding them, or flying at these murderers, but as in astonishment, lift up his hands and eyes, as if transformed by a Gorgon, that at lest his dying friends, (if souls than continued memories of sad Catastrophies) might in some measure opinionate, his innocence in that murder.  
So when he saw, they were immortal (unjustly made so by his villainy) without lest show of remorse or piety, ere his parents, Prince Alexander, Magar and other Nobles were cold in death, he proclaims himself apparent Heir to the Georgian Diadem. Which sudden and unnatural project, as he knew, carried with it amazement and detestation, so to become sure in his devices, he places new Guards of Persians', in each fortified place, and where such wanted, he suddenly built some, and there bestowed Garrisons. After which, to show the modester Persians' his integrity to Heathenism, he sacrilegiously ransacks the Temples or Houses of Christian Devotion, trampling under. foot (so fare as he was able) all relics and useful Ornaments, belonging to Presbytery.  
And forcing along with him some troops of Georgians, to increase his Army, he and Ally-chawn, in haste and fury marched to Somachand, daring the Turks to aset battle. Which the Turkish General (who was son of Cycala the Bashaw, in this J●enarary some where spoken of) for the honour of his Master the Grand Signior, and his own engagement, accepts of, and with a resolved Army encounters them.  
Where was fought (〈◊〉 these old and inveterate Adversaries) a long, and famous battle, in heat of which the two Generals, full of spirit and resolution, fought hand to hand, without distraction, and after equal hopes of victory, at length they parted, but not without honourable characters of emulation and dexterity. Constandel-chawn, was wounded in the elbow, and Sicala's son in the thigh, the army in this interim on both sides, expressing all ways possible to obtain conquest, which yet was anticipated by the night's darkness (the Moon, it seems, unwilling to patronise their bloodshed) so that the Turks, first made retreat, and entered the Town. Though the report gives victory to the Persian (bought at a dear price and worth little, when obtained.)  
Constandell, when he saw the Turks were entered Samac hand, gives order that his wounded Soldiers should be cured, and resolving afterwards, to bid them battle or besiege them, he entrenched himself, pitching his own and Ally-chawns Tent, one near the other.  
The Georgians (he had forced to this battle) though tired with travail, and hurt in that day's combat, sorrowfully remembering the cruel murder of their aged King and good Prince Alexander, inhumanely perpetrated by this Mahometan Monster, fearing his apparent Tyrannies, and joying little to be copartners with Infidels and Agents of his base ambition: these and some other reasons swayed them. That, not respecting his usurped Title to the Crown of Georgia, his power with the Persian, the rigour of arms, forsuch revolts, unanimously and with a faithful courage, they assaulted the fearless Persians', (that little dreamt of such Conspiracies) and after some slaughter they came to the General's Tents, who had escaped scaped thence, at first news of this sedition, the Georgians, pulled down their new King's Tent, and instead of Constandell (whom they thirsted after) they cut in pieces a base Eunuch whom he of long time against Laws of God and Nature had made a Catamite.  
In this strange and unexpected trouble Constandel-chawn to (whose imagination then were visible, the wounds and hated murders of his father, brother and friends) after he had fled his Tent (in wonder how this tumult took beginning, and by whose encouragements) armed with amazement and take dues, he followed after Ally-chawn, his neighbour and copartner. Whom so soon as he espied, he threw himself at his feet (supposing this combustion came from his invention, either to murder him, or at best, to manifest how little he accounted his ambitions) & crying out with a loud and hideous voice, exclaims against cursed Fortune, who when he thought himself, most free from danger, and in the next degree to security and promotion, had bitterly cast him down, and made him more abject, then in his former beings before he had massacred, his dearest friend● to become advanced. And if that Ally-chawn desired his ruin, he requested him with earnestness, his death might be given him, by such a Heroic hand as his, rather than perish by the rascal multitude, whose envy and rage he knew, both insufferable and without mercy. Especially that his Georgians (whom by this time, he saw were principal against him) might not brag hereafter, of their fortune, and daring resolutions to cut of him their Sovereign.  
But Ally-chawn, who at first, thought this rebellion, began from Constandel, when he saw it otherwise, his fear and amazement became greater, and insensible how to qualify these bloudle 〈◊〉, and seeing the fire and noise grow higher, nothing but clangor and out-cries possessing both sense and Tents. He embraces half-dead Constandel, assures him of his innocence and ignorance, bids him to take courage, and convocate the Persian Horsemen, and without more inquisition to post away a little further from the Turk, who doubtless had he known of this conspiracy, had entered with them and routed them utterly.  
The two Generals having given signal to their Captains when and where to follow them, upon two swift Arabian coursers fled away, the night and disguised habit furthering their privy parting, where being some miles distant, the ablest of their army followed them. The revengeful Georgians also another way, retiring into Georgia, displacing such Garrisons of Persians' as Constandell had seated there, and by each way fortifying all places of resistance and advantage, assured of asecond entry of the Persian.  
And indeed, this opinion, did not any whit deceive them, for Constandel-chawn when he had recovered the rest of his distracted army, animating them with all reasons possible to provoke revenge, upon these weak and treacherous Georgians, rebels to the Law of Arms and Traitors in a high degree to him their Sovereign. He protested to receive none into mercy, his former indulgence of a father, should now perfectly convert itself into desire of utter extirpation and tyranny, or rather justice, that the Persians' may see his faith and loyalty towards them, and all the World be witnesses of just and impartial retribution, to them his faithless and madbrained slaves and vassals.  
The Persians', wisely conceiving, their former losses, weaknesses and remote beings, and that Constandels' late Parricides, were incomparable, able not only to provoke loyal Subjects to revenge (and having indeed another King, Temeriscus, son of Alexander) but even strangers, in way of pity, and to divert like miseries from their own Nations, they were more addicted homewards, and had returned quietly, had not Ally-chawns persuasion altered them. Who being bribed or by great imprecations conjured by Constandel to chastise them, at last they consented to go, if but to regain their late lost honours, and that the Georgian valour might not seem too terrible.  
Glad of this resolution was Constandel, and no less glad, to see them engaged in the Quarrel of their reputation, by this, not doubting to refeat himself, and make advantage of the forfeitures of their weak inheritances. So to give more vigour to this action, he, gives out great words against the Georgians, desiring the Persians' to enrich themselves with the spoils, of goods or beauties, that they may see how truly he labours to content and satisfy them to the full.  
In this manner proceeds this imperious Constandel, daring to trample on his Sires ashes, and rejoicing how he should see his Country in consuming flames, with a hideous massacre of man, woman and child (but Almighty God who is the Ancient of days whose arm is never shortened, nor power unable, or unwilling to defend his servants, these poor Bethulians, gave way to this enraged Holofernes, so fare as for his glory he saw convenient, though, long patiented at length confounded him) for this Army of the Persians', so soon, as they arrived near to Georgia, was affronted by the Queen, (wife of late murdered Alexander, eldest brother unto Constandel) and being a Lady of faithful memory to her destroyed husband, a very good Christian of great wit and courage, and much beloved of her people, she rather chose to sacrifice herself (if that would be sufficient) then see the downfall of the Georgians her Countrymen.) So courageously entering the Persian army, discloses who she is, and as an Ambassador required the sacred Law of Nations, to speak freely and return to the King her son without disturbance, which granted her, she desires a parley with her brother Constandel, that hearing of her being there, issued forth in bravery and show of insolence, demanding her business.  
This poor Lady, after some signs of sorrow and respect unto his person, begins to reprehend him mildly, sets before him, his late murders, how odious they were to all the Christians (and as she believed) unto Infidels. What could he expect, when he had ruined his countrymen, burned all their trees and Cities, he might easily know the Persians' used him for their own advantageous attempts, and that he should never be without the brand of Traitor and Parricide, that as yet, the means was open to redeem the good opinion of his subjects, which he must look to do, if ever he would be famous to fight against them, or secure to defend his own: say they had offended him, yet no virtue more deified a Prince than Clemency and in some measure they deserved mercy, the destruction of their beloved Princes slain by him and undeseruingly, moving their choler, and that it might be his own case, which fidelity (no doubt) would please his soul, though in other joys, and with the immortal, he knew the Georgians could never be vanquished, without infinite murder, the valour of one Georgian, equal to contend with five Persians', the very Mameluckes, janissaries, and chief Commanders of Persia and India now being Georgians: and who doubtless would bear revenge in their hearts, if he should be so cruel to their Kindred. She beseeched him (if he could not be dissuaded) to condescend thus fare, that they two might next day meet, conveniently betwixt both Armies: where after discourse, they would refer peace or war unto his judgement.  
This parley ended, proud Constandell, after some notions of pride and haughtiness, bids her rest confident of his resolutions, that, as Nature had graced him with the dignity of being elder (his brothers being murdered) and the safety of Georgia depended upon the care and fame of such a person as he reputed himself, he would, after some chastisement of his Rebels, take upon him the defence and government of that Kingdom, and for Temeriske their supposed King (her son) he should not want preferment, either the inheritance of Mengrellia, (a forced right) Charsee or some such Dukedom, should give him satisfaction, in the extreme of his desires or merits, his infancy and doubt of legitimation, secluding him a while, from enjoying any Sovereignty: and that his deserts and right might appear, perfect in view of all men, he accepted of her motion, and would with twenty horsemen meet her, in an appointed place 'twixt both the Armies, where his Title and plea of right and entrance should defend itself, aswell in conference, as battle.  
This granted, after two days respire, according to the Articles, Constandel-chawn and the Queen of Georgia met, at the place appointed: where she begun, her promeditated Oratory, persuading him, to look with pity on his Country, the Widows, aged men, Orphans, innocent Children, and such Motives, begging mercy than she represented the weakness of his designs, withstood both by the enraged Armies of the Georgians, resolved to maintain their liberty to the last man, The favour Temeriske had with the Persian, (in whose Court he was educated, and lived much honoured and affected by the people and King) who when Canstandell had discharged the utmost of his rage, was sure of small thanks from Abbas King of Persia, In that there was no conquest (the Georgian and Persian being friends) but a provocation against their loyalty and alliance. This under (fraud she spoke that he might be reconciled, and by fair doings, lay a better ground of his advancement, and retreat from Persia, whereby he might become Commander, and have means, to recover his faith, which he aught to look after repentantly and with more zeal, than the Conquest of the Universe beside. The Georgians (passing by his irreligion and Mahumetisme) had a very good opinion of his valour and knowledge in Arms, so that they were desirous to entertain him as their Governor. By his expertness encouraging them to a defence against the Turks and Persians', both whom in all occasions were insulting over them, because indefensive and without government, And that she had faithfully spoke, what she desired, though it was in great part against the dignity and security of Temeriske her son, as then in Persia.  
Whereto, Constandel-chawn, beyond measure efflated with pride and high opinions of his worth and conquests (judging his being their, no less) replied in few words. That he was fearless of his establishment in his Father's Royalties, That amongst such haughty and perfidious people, he had rather come in as a Conqueror, then by right of succession, that himself and his good friends the Persians' had suffered in their honour so exceedingly, that without battle and blood they could not part well satisfied, that he had his Army in Battalia; and resolved to execute, that (notwithstanding he perceived the Georgians ready to receive them in fury) he doubted not to massacre the best of them. For as he had incorporated himself unto another people in Religion, speech, order and action, and such as loved him, he would never trust his own Countrymen, who had with such peaceable faces so lately betrayed him, and whom he knew, irreconcilable, and so assured her, in a word, he sought revenge and murder, not excepting the innocents.  
At which the Heroic Queen, sighed, and shaken her javelin (saying, if it will be no better, than God destroy the Homicide) immediately upon that sign he was shot to the heart, and sunk down dead, with a wrathful countenance, 
Duke Constandel Slain by an Ambushment.  as only grieving he perished in this base sort, without recompense. At sight of which, the Queen, and the ambushed Musquetiers (hid of purpose to destroy him) forthwith with retired to their Army, who expected the event, and received her joyfully.  
Ally, chawn, when he knew, Constandell was slain: was cooled in a further revenge, only that the King of Persia, might not impute cowardice or treason to him, he speedily affronted the Georgians, who received him in warlike sort, with such fury and haste pressing on the Persians', that they desired to come off without more venture, and so after loss of some common Soldiers retired home, leaving the Georgians Victors, though defensives, who without delay, slew all such Garrisons of Persians', as eclipsed them, and by all industry of men and moneys, made strong all such places of defence and refuge, as might defend themselves, and offend their enemies.  
So soon as Ally-chawn returns, he acquaints the King his Master. In what had happened. He was no stranger to the Georgian humours, he knew well, tyranny was of all things, most odious to generous dispositions, and that men's bodies might, but never the minds of the Georgians be subjugated by violence, or deceitful manners. Whereupon he studies how to pacify and draw them to him, he knew policy was of more force than power, he assured himself, so ancient a Nation required a Prince of their own belief and temper, he knew Temeriscus was he, and thereupon encourages his progress, affords him many Compliments of Wel-wishes and Alliance, clotheses him sumptuously, returns him all the ornaments of Right and Royalty, were taken from his Predessours, and guarded with a train of Coozel-bashawes, sends him home securely, where many thousands of his people thronged to see him, joying and enjoying his wished company. And Temeriske to denotate himself a thankful person, requites with many favours such Persians' as accompanied him, & sends old Abbess word of his welcomes and inthronization.  
Now see how mischief appears in a lovely and undistempered Scene, when all Asia celebrated this reconcilement, and none could fasten upon any colour of futured discontentment.  
An Ambassador of the Grand Signior, arrives at Spawhawn, and there under pretext of other employments, by all private subtlety, labours to annihilate this late made Friendship, being very prejudicial to the Turkish Empire: so that he first sends secretly to young Temeriske and by his Sinon, possesses him, the Persian would never digest their late overthrow near to Armenia, and that Ally-chawn had a promise of being Visier, or Lieutenant of those Countries for the Persian, who resolved to make it a Province and to extirpate the Title of a Kingdom. As he had done to Larr, Shushan, Babylon, Hyrcania, Candahor, Hery and other Kingdoms, to the prejudice of their honour, and apparent ruin of Christian Religion.  
This inveighing discourse, so prevailed, with credulous youthful Temeriske, that he resolves to defend himself, the maintenance of his true belief, life, honour and freedom. The less fearing them. In regard the Turks had sworn to help them upon all occasions.  
Now when the politic Ambassador, had wrought Prince Temeriske, as he desired, he than persuades with Abbess, that the Georgians hated him, that their King had entertained discourse with the Grand Signior, and sought but an advantage to betray his trust, that if his words seemed of no moment, the matter was not consequentious, and his employment carried him, to other ends then foreign Objects.  
The King of Persia, says but little. Imagining the more, and being ever jealous and apt for each suspicion, apprehends it fully, and though he knew the Ambassador hated their agreement, and would rejoice to see them disunited, yet to rest confident of Temerisks alliance and fidelity, and that the Turk might see his error, he sends his Elchee (or Ambassador into Georgia, and by him entreats Prince Temeriske to come and visit him.  
The Ambassador found Royal welcome, but all his asseverations and desires could not draw Temeriske to visit Persia, he sends excuses, but those so weak and unwelcome, that Abbess in no small choler, swears his destruction, repenting that he had heartened him with too much clemency (a virtue very rare in this old Abbess) & sending for Aliculibeg, jolla-beg & other Captains, with a potent Army he invades Georgia, where finding small resistance, he gave leave to his needy Army, to destroy and make all use and mean of benefit, where ere they traveled, so that they fired their Villages sacrilegiously profaned their Churches, deflowered their Virgins, and committed all such villainy, as lawless and barbarous enemies most hunt after: and having enriched their Treasury, satiated Revenge, and fortified some defensive places, the victorious Persians' return, cross over Taurus, and leave their King at Farabaut at the Caspian Sea, till more employment.  
In this wretched time, Temeriske fled to the Turk, who readily received him and assures him of re-establishment, this granted, that he would protest an inviolable league with them against the Persian. To which the distressed Georgian assents, and accompanied with a mighty Army of Turks and his own Nation, reenters Georgia, in a battle, beats the enemy, and by a foolish pride and security of the Persian Deputy, defeats their best and ablest forces killing the Deputy, and recovering what formerly they had been put from, and finding all things so well ordered the Turks return some unto Teflis, the rest to other places.  
The news of this came presently to Abbas King of Persia, and as Fame increases in its progress, so without question, the Georgian outrage was aggravated to the height, by some, that hated them. He was as a man distracted, his sweet ease and effeminate sports in Mozendram, so one way swayed him, and point of Honour and Revenge the other way provoked him. At last, after a volley of imprecations against them, for snatching him from his golden quiet and recreations, flaming with cruelty, he sends for his Generals, and commands them levy a mighty Army, vowing the utter destruction of these Georgians, and attiring himself in read, his Tulipant, Cabbay, Boots, Scabbard, and other furniture (as signals of blood and horror) In hasty marches he enters King Temeriskes' unhappy Country (who hearing of the mighty Army and undoubted threats of the King of Persia had with all his friends and ablest men, conveyed away their Plate and jewels, retired into some protecting places of the Grand Signiors Countries, not daring to oppose the huge Army of their Adversaries at that instant.)  
The Persian with like liberty to offend and spoil, slew all the aged and infant Georgians they could meet withal: violated the chaste Matrons, regarded no age nor sex, committed all possible villainy in the Churches, utterly defaced and spoiled their Groves and pleasant places, massacred all their Cattles, cut down their Mulberry trees, and wholly destroyed their profitable Silkworms and many such like outrages, in so high a nature as could be effected by renenge or tumult, and full gorged with blood and booty, they returned home.  
The Georgians and Temeriske their sorrowing King, thought this a stain unto their Honour, but policy and discretion warranted them, that they might afterward be even with the Persian, when lest suspected, and so soon as they heard of Abbas departure, they resolved to fight with or famish all his Garrisons, and having obtained a good force from the relieving Turks and Tartars, he easily advanced homewards, in all places finding nothing but signs of desolation and murder, by which this poor Prince refrained not from tears and prayers to Almighty God, to punish those devastating and merciless Infidels, and that by his Omnipotency he might recover, what in right was taken from him, and his miserable subiects● which his desires, it seems, were granted him. For in less than two years, he again became Lord of all his Territories, expulsed the Persian, repaired his Cities, rebuilt his Temples, and to his power distributed graciously to each impoverished, and strengthened more than formerly, his defensive Cities, Castles, and Citadels, ruling with more fame and splendour than he had done before.  
And in some measure became even, with some of their heaviest enemies, by asubtle device of Morad-chawn a Duke of Georgia, who stomached exceedingly the villainy they had acted in his Country, having destroyed two pleasant Castles and fruitful Forests of Mulbery-trees, belonging to himself, which were both his greatest profit and contentment.  
He flies unto the Persian, assures them of his friendship and perfect hatred to his unthankful Countrymen, tells them he would deliver not only King Temeriscus and his valiant Mother prisoners to them, but also all the strength of Georgia. And in this, he begets belief, associates twelve Persian Princes, and an Army with him, to whom he adds some of his own: and after long travail, so soon as he attained the Georgian Confines, in a dark night, such time as the Persians' slept, and least suspected Treason. Morad with his Confederates issues armed from their Tents, making an Alarm, as if the Tartars had come upon them: 
Eleven Dukes and 700, men slain by the Georgiaus, Anno 1618.  by which stratagem, the amazed Persians', fled, maimed and discouraged, eleven Dukes slaughtered, and seven hundred common men: Morad returned joyful of his victory and the Persians' sad, and vowing never to credit a reconciled enemy any more. Old Abbas himself, bitten his lip when he heard this Tragedy, but concealed his passion, forced to it by his present wars against the Turk and Arab.  
This shall be enough for this digression, I shall henceforth recompense the Reader, with our successive. Travails and descriptions of Towns, Customs and Places. And (because falling in my way) will begin with the Metropolis, and best built City of all the Persian Monarchy, Spahawn.   

A Description of Spawhawn.  
THe Imperial City Spawhawn is in thirty two degrees thirty nine minutes North, is seated in the Kingdom of Parthia, in a fair Plain and pleasant Horizon. 'tis by some called Spaan, and by others Spahan and Hispahan, as their several Dialects concorded.  
It is a City of as great extent as Fame, and as ancient as famous, and no less proud than ancient. At this time triumphing over those once more Royal Cities, Babylon, Ninive, Shushan, Echatan, Pers●polis, Arsatia and Nabarca.  
This City was in her infancy called Dura (but whither in that Dura where the great Assyrian Monarch Nabuchadnez●ar erected his golden Coloffes, I know it not.) But this is known, that it was called by the ancient Greeks' Hecatompilos, from its hundred gates. For Hecatonpolis was meant by the Craetan Isle which had so many Cities.  
The boasting Persians', named her, for her bigness (half the World) and this greatness of hers was long ago, for these Scythopersae know her no longer, than called Spawhawn, which has no signification. To say truth she is beautiful and ancient, her circuit may be nine miles, and in that, the better half is Gardens.  
But he that wrote it was a day's journey about on horseback, that it was and is the most stately City in the Orient, that it has two impregnable Forts, with great store of great Ordnance, a deep Trench and two Seraglioes, having walls glistering with read Marble and parget of diverse colours paved with Mosaicke work, every thing combining beauty and majesty, I cannot believe him, for I was their above twenty days, and no time idle, and could see no such strength, bulk or rareness in her, such as it is shall deliver you, but first of her antiquity,  
Before it had the denomination of Spahawn, such time as the World knew her in her Greek name Hecatonpilon (or hundred gates) Demetrius Nicannor, son of Demetrius Soter, never satiated with ambition and unjust desires, covets no less (though none less able to encompass it) the sole Empire of syria and Jerusalem, willing he was to attempt it valiantly, but in equal valour and resolution he saw many jealous Princes envious at him, which not knowing how to withstand, rather than fail of his plot, he resolves upon unjust means, perjury and murder (qualities degenerating from the nature of Royal Princes, yea and valiant men.) And first he begins with Antiochus, son of Alexander, whom unworthily he slew, because interposing the view of his ambition.  
Which when valiant Tryphon heard of, he resolves revenge and accordingly prepares to finish it, which Nicannor fearing, and labouring to make his preparations stronger, posts into Media, where then he found Arbaces the Persian King, who hearing his message, made him see his weakness, to fly for aid to a reconciled enemy, for Arbaces, remembering some passed injuries, though trivial, yet to tax his insolence, without any intercession, sent him prisoner to Hecatompilon (our now Spahawn) where for two years he was strictly looked too, and thence, conveyed into Hyrcania (at that time subject to the Persian) where for some months he used him hardly, and then supposing he was even with him, gave him a little liberty, jest through grief and want of exercise, he might hope to loose him, which he no way aimed at. For in his heart he loved him, and the year after, forgave him his ransom, pitied his hard fortune, and looking better into his youthful qualities and person affected him, made him his son in Law, and with a potent Army fought with his Opposers, and such as in his imprisonment had seized upon his Kingdoms, and with great good fortune established him in his former royalties, where for some years he governed happily. Which History I offer you only to memorise Spawhawn in somewhat, out of her former Title. This happening afore our Saviour's bodily coming into this World one hundred and thirty years, or thereabouts.  
In the year after our Saviour's birth 1030. (such time as Edward the Confessor ruled England, and Griffith ap Llewellin, Wales. One Mahomet was Sauldan or Sultan of Persia, who being distressed both by the Caliph of Babylon and the Indians, he implored aid from Tangrolipix (or Sadocke, Prince of the Zelzuckian Family) who accordingly came and immediately overthrew the Babylonian Pysastris. For which good service Tangrolipix desires leave only to pass over Araxis, with intent to see the Turks, which was denied him by the thankless Sultan, whereat enraged, he lurks in the Carmanian Desert, daily doing much mischief, to prevent which, Mahomet sends against him twenty thousand Soldiers, whom Tangrolipix by stratagem easily vanquished, and by that victory grew so daring, that he affronted the Persian to his face, who fought with him with three score thousand men, 
Sultan of Persia breaks his 〈◊〉.  but lost the victory and flying to Spawhawn, 'twixt it and Rustans Tomb he broke his neck, by which Tangrolipix got the Crown, and brought in the Turkish or Scythique Race.  
The City is round, like Paris, its circuit I have said about nine English miles, her inhabitants three hundred thousand souls at most.  
The chief Ornaments of the City are the Mydan, (or great Market, the Hummums, or Hothouses) the Moscheas, the King's Palaces and the Gardens.  
The Mydan or great Merkitt in Spahawne.  
A. is a Mosque South.  
B. is an arched way to the North.  
C. is the King's house.  
D. is a Mosque East.  
The Mydan, is in the heart of the City, and to say truth, all the bravery, concourse, wealth and Trade is comprised in her. 'tis built Quadrangular, though of unequal Angles. From North to South; is seven hundred seventy five of my paces, from East to West two hundred, but accounting the I'll to the North issuing, is at lest a thousand.  
It is built in form of our royal Exchange, with four Isles, & a court within, called the Hippodrome, so called from their running with horses there. 'tis stored with all Merchandizes, chief Drugs, and to this place daily resort most Nations, as English, Dutch, Portugals, Arabians, Turks, jews, Armenians, Muscovians, and Indians.  
This City is distant from Shiras two hundred and odd miles, from hence to Babylon three hundred miles; from hence to Cazbeen and Tauris two hundred seventy miles, and to the Caspian Sea three hundred and thirty miles English.  
The Hummums here are round, spacious and costly, one of which built by this King, cost fifteen thousand pound sterling, ere it was finished, they are much given to bathe, and it is most of their Physic, it is prevalent too against the lues venerea, and that disease not a little infects the lustful. The men go in the afternoon, the women at morn, and guided by the Eunuches.  
The Moscheas, or Churches are large and handsome, that at the West side of the Mydan is most beautiful, 'tis round built with good white Marble five yards high from the Sole, the rest is dried Bricks, coloured over with Posies of Arabic and like work.  
In the midst is a Tancke of water, with which they purify their hands and eyes, when they prepare to prayer: they perform their Orisons kneeling, and ducking frequently. They turn their faces towards Mecha. Near which at Talnabi rests the bones of their great Mohomet.  
At the appearing of every new Moon, they go out to worship it, and each day at Sunset in every Ward of the Town or City they beaten their Kettledrums, till he arise with the Antipodes.  
At that time and at his looking in our Horizon, a well voiced boy from the Terrace or top of their Churches sings Eulogies to Mahomet and Ally, their voices are shrill and heard fare off, and then each Laycke Pagan falls to devotion, what exercise soever they then are acting.  
Their Prayers are in the Arabic, their Negotiations in other Languages. Their Alcoran contains many Canons for Devotion. Some of which in my Discourse of their Religion I shall present you.  
The King's prime House is within the Mydan, yet no way entrenching further than the other Houses, it is two stories high, gilded and wrought in antique works and posies, to the outward view, within, the rooms are covered with rich Carpets, the roof embossed and wrought with Gold and Blue, and tarrased above.  
Afore his door lie unmounted forty three Demicannons, one and thirty are brass, the rest of Iron, and are Culverins. These were brought from Ormus or Babylon.  
At the North end of the Mydan, is eight or nine rooms, like Chapels hung with Lamps, which being many and clear, give a dainty splendour; hither sometimes the King repairs, and sees the Sodomitical Boys and Wenches dance, and sport together, and when he is away, the people have them.  
At the furthest end, North of the Mydan, is the King's Mint, wherein all foreign Coins are new stamped, with the Persian Characters. One day is for money, a second for Gold, a third for Brass, besides this he hath fourteen other Mints, at Larr, Shiras, Babylon, Tauris, Cazbeen, Candahor, and other Cities.  
The Gardens fall in the next place, to be spoken of, and in this, this City enjoys many both large and delightful; I will content myself to speak of one, by which you may conjecture of the rest.  
'tis at the South-west end of the City, to which you pass through a street of two mile's length and better, both sides planted with Chenor-trees.  
The Garden is called Nazar-iareeb, 'tis a thousand paces from North to South, and seven hundred broad. It hath varieties of fruits and pleasant trees, and is watered with a stream cut through the Coronian Mountain, and is forceably brought hither, the first walk is set with pipes of Lead and Brass, through which the water is urged▪ and gives variety of pleasure.  
From the entrance to the further end, is one continued open ally, divided into nine ascents, each mounting higher by a foot then other, the space 'twixt each ascent, is smooth and pleasant. In the midst is a fair Tancke or pond of water, of twelve equal angles and rows set with pipes to spout the water.  
At the entrance is a little (but wel-built) house of pleasure, the lower rooms adorned with Crystal water, immured with Tancks of rich white Marble.  
The Chambers above, are enriched with pictures, representing sports, hawking, fishing, archery, wrestling, etc. other places in use very richly o'erlaid with Gold and Azure.  
But that which is of most commendation is the prospect it enjoys, for by being seated so high, it ore-tops and gives the excellent view of a great part of the City, which cannot be obtained elsewhere.  
Returning to the City you pass over a Bridge, arched and supported with five and thirty Pillars, under which is a stream of water, sometimes so broad as the Thames at London, but other sometimes near dried up, and he that looketh to it is called Prince of the River, a name and employment of great honour and benefit.  
Abbas, the late victorious King, with whom few things were impossible. For many years past, hath endeavoured, to cut through many Mountains (the Coronian being next the Town) to bring the river to Spawhawn, by the daily labour of forty thousand slaves) which of itself runs quietly fifty miles distant thence, and has performed it almost successfully: which when it has perfection, may well compare with that old wonder, intended by vainglorious Nero; 'twixt Ostia and Avernus, now called Lycola.  
Out of the City (behind that late described Garden) is a Mount rising in midst a spacious plain) which by the Persians' is called Darow, and supposed that place where Darius (in imitation of his Predecessor Xer●ces) wept upon view of his innumerous Army, so suddenly to become nothing.  
A little further, upon a high imperious mountain is Rustans Tomb, more eminent for height and perspicuity, than beauty or admiration, his Image is cut very artificially upon a black shining marble mountain near Persae-polis, called Nogdi-rustan, he is of great account among the Gowers, a people living subject to the Persians', though of old the sole inhabitors here, till Alexander conquered them.  
They are well grounded in Traditions, and can forge Lies without Authority, beget wonder and belief amongst the admiring Persians'.  
They say Rustan lived, 
Story of Rustan.  when Artaxerxes surnamed Longimanus flourished with the Persian Diadem. In the year after the Creation 3500. he was son of Xerxes, who entered Greece to ruin Athens, (which attempt, set Persae-polis on fire, not long time after) with an Army of two millions, so great, that Historians report, they drunk Rivers dry. And yet were vanquished at Sea by Themistocles at Salamis, and by land at the straits of Thermopilae by Leonidas, with a handful of men.  
This Artaxerzes' was that Ahashuerus, who married Hester, the great friend and preserver of her people the jews. And this was he who gave order to Esdras, to rebuild Jerusalem.  
In his time this Champion Rustan lived and was of great account with his Master, whose love a while protected him from domestic Adversaries, otherwhiles his own valour was his safeguard. By which two he enjoyed great dignities and reports, till old age overtook him, which killed him not, but his traitorous brother Shawgad, out of no other cause then pale Envy, sought his destruction, and effected it; by digging pits, covered with boughs, which seeming harmless, gave him miserable ruin, into one of which as he was in chase; he fell, and calling out for help, his devilish brother afforded it▪ with death-bringing-darts, basely destroying a valiant Champion, and one who most of all others, gave glory to him and his own Family, who notwithstanding ere he died with two arrows shot out of the pit, slew his traitorous brother and his father in Law. In memory of him, the people bestowed this erected Monument, which by all ensuing conquerors has scaped defacing, finding better dealing, than the man himself could from his Fratricide.  
These Gowers, are of the same opinion and antiquity, with the Persees in India.  
The Persians', now ruling over them, think basely of them, they adore the Fire and other Elements: When they salute at morn, they sprinkle their urine, in one another's faces, they delight to have their apparel tinctured with yellow, the women go unuailed, and ha●e a flame coloured Scarf hanging behind them. They never marry out of their own Tribes, Trades and Religion, the dead they carry to a Tree, 
Funeral of the Gowers.  hollow within, in which they place the carcase clothed as he lived standing upright, supported by the bowl, each side relieving him. Their he stands, till his Son or Nephew (who diligently in a secret place is opposite) marks which eye the Vultures (who smell him and come to pray there quickly) first feeds upon, by which they undoubtedly imagine where his soul is. If the right eye first, they feast for joy, presuming he is in Paradise, if his left, they mourn, imagining the Devil has him, and this known, they in their fashion bury him.  
In Spawhawn (at our being there) were two Covents of Spanish Friars, Augustine's and Carmelites (which last if they eat no flesh, I fear, can here get little fish, to grow wanton by.) They have a pretty Chapel there, gilded and furnished with Church Ornaments, Tapers, Chalices, Crucifixes, Images, Altars, and Organs. They would convert Mahometans to the knowledge of Christ, but the Armenians love them not, nor do the Persians' Images. They serve well to give Intelligences unto God, and for Christendom.  
In this City is a Column, compact of several heads, of men, Antilopes, Bucks, Goats, Buffols, Elephants and Camels, 'tis at the Base about twenty foot in compass, and, I suppose, the height threescore. It was erected upon this occasion, when Abbas was proclaimed King, the Spawhawnians would not let him enter, but charged him with the death of Mahomet his father, and the murder of Emyrhamze the Prince, his elder brother.  
This nettled Abbas, and made him swear stoutly by his Crown, by his father's Soul, the eight refulgent Orbs, the eleven hundred names of God, and the honour of his Prophet Mahomet, for this rebellion he would chastise them bravely, cut off forty thousand of their heads, to raise a Pillar of terror and admiration, as a ready sacrifice unto Mahomet.  
After much Ado, he conquers them, ransacks the City, kills a thousand of them, and mindful of his oath, gives order to behead forty thousand, a lamentable cry was raised, and much entreaty used, but to small purpose. The vow of the Persians' never altars, nor could he be dissuaded, till the Mufti, or sacred messenger, assures him, Mahomet by revelation told him, his oath might be dispensed with, so forty thousand were beheaded, no matter what, to which at length he is content to, whereupon a general massacre of all sorts of beast executed, the harmless often suffering for the nocent, and this monument of merciless mercy, was reared higher than any Mosque in that City, though now grown ruinous.  
A like Trophy, was built by cruel Mustapha Bassaw, General for the Great ●urke Amurath the Third, who with a hundred thousand men entered Persia, and was repulsed by Sultan Tocomack the Persian General, where, in the Caldaran Plains thirty thousand Turks lost their lives, and only eight thousand Persians', of whose heads Mustapha made a monument for his dear bought victory, and horror to the Persians'.  
Hence we journeyed towards the Court which then was in Hyrcania, near the Caspian Sea, first night to Reig, hence forward travelling all the night and reposing (I cannot say sleeping, the Gnats so troubled us) all the day.  
We had guides and a Convoy to direct us, the Stars were theirs, without whose aim there is no certainty. The Sun is so fiery and makes the Sands so scalding on the day time, that it then prohibits Pilgrimages.  
Hence to Sardahan, sixteen miles from our last Manzeil, next night to Whomg seven and twenty miles, and next to Tawgebawt, a House and Garden of the Kings, giving place to few in Parthia. The house is small in compass, not affording above a dozen Chambers, but the Ornament is Gold, enamelled and pargeted very daintily: the Garden is North from the House yet joining to it, it has six several descents, each part giving eighty paces, & seventy broad, 'tis watered by a clear rivulet (though little) by whose virtue it abounds in Damask Roses and other flowers, plenty of broad spreading Chenor-trees (which is like our Beech) with Pomegranates, Peaches, Apricockes, Plums, Apples, Pears, Chestnuts and Cherries. It has Echoes, natural Grottoes and Labyrinths, made by art and nature. It enjoys a Hothouse well built and paved with white Marble, and these are the rarer, because they are seated and walled about, in a large even Plain, rich in nothing but Salt and Sand.  
Hence we road to Bawt, (which signifies a Garden too) next in Obigarmy, both these are Houses belonging to the King, who 'twixt Spawhawn and the Caspian Sea has a House at every twelve miles for entertainment.  
This night's travail was bettered by Cynthia's candour, and behooveful, because we traveled through a miserable inhospitable wild Desert of Sand, 
A sandy Desert.  ten miles broad, and the length ten times so much. The sands by the fury of Tempests lies in great drifts, like mountains, so light and unstable, that the high ways are never certain, whereby passengers are often involved and over-turned, they and their Camels, and so perish in the merciless sands; to prevent which danger (as much as can be) the King causes every three miles a Castle to be builded for a safeguard against storms, which though strong & spacious yet (because their foundation is sandy) are in March or September yearly torn asunder in piecemeal, and no sign left of their once being there.  
That night we road thirty miles, and next night to Suffedaw one and twenty miles, next to Siacow, wherein is a Carravans-raw of white free stone, and the first building of that material, I saw in those parts of Parthia.  
That night we road thirty miles, most of which was over a broad causey built by incredible labour and expense, over a miserable Desert, nothing but Salt (not unlike pure Snow) where note that the whole Wilderness is so deep and boggy, 
A Salt Desert.  that Horse, Camel, or Elephant, if they go from the Causey are plunged and buried in the Salt and Bog, yea, many out of curiosity and ignorance have perished in it. The danger is added, by reason of Thiefs who keep the passage, no way but back upon the same Causey showing way for flight or defence, and so soon as we had passed securely the Salt Desert, we road over, and about hills so high and glomerating, as if Olympus had been cut into Dedalian Labyrinths.  
From Siacow, we road next night over another salt and vast Desert, the ground of like danger and trouble, in which many thousands have also perished, and would yet be lost, had not the King caused a like large and deep grounded Causey be built for their security, this night's journey was two and twenty miles.  
Whence next night unto Gezz a Lodge of the Kings, eighteen miles distant from our last day's rest, which moonlight night, we road through the bottoms of transected Taurus, whose stupendious forehead, wets itself within the Airy middle Region. The lane or passage is forty yards wide, the hills on either side towering as I have spoken of, the inhabitants say that Mortis Haly (their renowned Prophet) cut this marvelous passage with his slycing Scimitar, that his people might pass more easily.  
How false soever that be, this is certain, that twelve years past, a very valiant and famous Thief, with five hundred horse and three hundred shot, was Lord of this strait, and received tribute from all passengers.  
This aggrated the Persian King exceedingly to be so bearded, 
A famous Christian turns Mahometan, and is slain.  and proposed a great reward and honour to any that could vanquish him. 'Twas known to most of them, this Thief never refused the Combat against one or twenty: Yet an Armenian Christian of more courage than grace affronted him, fought with him a long space, and after much ado slew him. When suddenly the Mountainers fell upon him, and to his succour an ambush of Persians' opposed them, overcame and cut them all in pieces.  
The Armenian returns to the Court with victory, had his reward, and became so full of vainglory, and hopes that he turned Mahometan, and was made a Sultan, but see the vengeance pursuing him (for who can be secure without a Saviour) he continued happy in many fights and employments against the Tartar, yet the jealous King, notwithstanding his deserts and expectances, three years afore our being here, by secret warning from the Emperor, by Lollabeg, had his head cut off, and felt a terrible reward for his Apostasy, which drew aforetime many a tear from the distressed Christians their inhabiting.  
Hence we traveled to a Town called Hal●ary, eighteen miles from our last Manzeil, this place afforded plenty of good Water, Wood, Olives, Corn and Walnuts.  
Next night we came to Periscow, eighteen miles distant, which Town is in the latitude of thirty six degrees: 'tis famous through all Media, is governed by a severe justice called Mahomet-beg a Darraguod, who at our entrance, cut off the nose and ears of one, the hands of a second, and hanged the third, their fault only the stealing a trifle, of two shillings value from a footman serving an English Merchant living in Spawhawn. Another piece of justice happened that eve. 
justice of Mahomet-beg.  A Farmer for lying with a Whore (as she said) against her will, Mahomet-beg commands an Executioner to geld him, the poor man, entreated hard for his useful parts, so did his Wife, and by mediation of friends, and thirty pound fine to the Darraguod or justice, he satisfied for his error.  
Periscow is famous for the Court often there residing, yet is the King's House of no great beauty, it shows the ruins of a Castle, and is most lovely in this, that her water is sweet and the earth produces grass and fruits in some measure, the Town is set upon the brow of a great Hill, and thence takes her denomination.  
On the fifteenth of May, as we ranged on some part of Caucasus, at our first view of the Caspian Sea, so great a storm of wind and rain beaten upon us that we not only lost our way, 
Caucasi● port●.  but ourselves, and at length wrestled to Geer, having first passed through the Straitss of Mozendram. That night's journey was four and twenty long miles, next night four and twenty more, and next to Alliavarr, one and twenty miles distant from our last night's lodging, which Town is full of wood and water, and abounds with Partridge and Pheasant, next night to Nekaw, five and twenty miles, and so to Asharaffe, where the King of Persia then was. The King hearing of our Lord Ambassador, sent the Governor of the City and about fifty horsemen to convoy him to his lodging.   

A Description of Asharaff in Hyrcania.  
ASharaffe or Ahasuraffe, in the Kingdom of Hyrcania, is in the latitude of thirty eight degrees seventeen minutes, and full North from Spawhawn, as the Polestar (which is of a third magnitude, in the tip of the little Bear's tail) assured us; this City is distant from Spawhawn three hundred and thirty English miles.  
Hyrcania is now called Mozendram, is limited on the North with the Caspian Sea, on the South with Mount Taurus, hath Zagathia on the East (which is part of Scythia intra Imaum) and to the West Media, or rather some part of the lesser Armenia, upon whose tops the Ark rested. The Country is full of Woods, amongst which are Oaks, though the people use them little on the Hyrcan Sea.  
Araxis, from the Taurisian Mountains, (as Ptolemy writes from Sagapene, Colthyan and Seducaene) waters and fattens this peaceful Country, to perfect which, she is divided and subdivided so often and into so many streams and Rivulets, that from an ample River, ere she kiss the Caspian, she loseth her pride and gives leave to wade through her deepest channel.  
The Country of old, and yet abounds with Tigers, according to the Poet's Songs, Hyrcanaeque admorunt ubera Tigers, whose like companions, are Wolves, Lions, Wild-cats, Boars, and Scorpions, amongst which rabble may be cataloguized, the swarms of Gnats, Flies and Snakes, that pestered us to our woeful remembrances.  
By some, this Kingdom, has been called Corca, by others Girgia (meaning perhaps Georgia, which is Iberia, 'twixt the two Seas) some again Caspia, Steana, and Diurgument, which Titles, as questionless they have been subject to invention, so the error is not great, since we are sure it is old Hyrcania, known with trouble to the victorious Macedohian Alexander.  
The people are civilised (as say the Persians') since they have called Abbas their Conqueror. Their Country is useful for passage into Tartary and Turcomania, and therefore has endured no small troubles to defend its right. 'tis pleasant and rich, and therefore a bait to allure her Sunburnt and famished Neighbours to extenuate her plenty.  
The people of old, 
Alexander the Great.  thought to forbidden Achilles' successor his desired entrance, by twisting one tree to another, forcing the unwilling boughs to bad subjection.  
But he that had dissected Gordions' knot, though very mystical, with the same sword annihilated their simple policies, and subjugated them.  
The Country is (as I have said) full of Wood, which, both befriends them against Winter colds, and shades them from the parching Sun, both which in their seasons are there extreme; in those Woods lurk savage creatures, Leopards, Tigers, Wolves, Foxes, Apes, Antilopes, Read and Fallow Deer and such like, but in greatest number and offence, swarm of Gnats and Flies, and stinging Scorpions: they are small in bulk, but fierce in their venomous dispositions, he that is stung if he escape death, is frantic twenty hours at lest: and no better remedy than (like Achilles' Spear) to turn a Scorpion into Oil, 
Remedy against Scorpions.  and apply it to the place offended. The Hyrcanians think to prevent their poison, by Charms which they tie about their arms, yet it sometimes fails them, and then the cause is there that day's sin, themselves excusing it.  
The prime Cities of this Kingdom are Farrabaut, Asharaffe, Periscow, Omoall, Barsrushdea, and Derbent, most of which places are watered by the Rivers, Araxis, Connack, Obsel, Cry, Rha and Cheisell, from the Deserts of Lorr, and together with seventy mouthed Volga, from Muscovia, empty themselves into this Caspian Sea, which though turbulent, we saw neither ebbs nor flows (yet never overflows) and has no commerce or intercourse with any Sea, except (as is credible) it be subterranean, into the Euxine: and is less wonderful, remembering the flood Zioberis, which arising out of Taurus, hides itself thirty miles under ground and opens itself again, and mixes with another River in that Country called Rhodago, both which run into the Caspian Sea. And Tradition tells us that the Monarch Alezander to found the truth of this report, made two Oxen be thrown into Zioberis, who were seen to rise again at Rhodago. The like is reported of the River Niger in Africa.  
The Caspian Sea is in compass near three thousand miles, 'tis from North to South, seven hundred and odd miles, and from East to West six hundred, 'tis in form Ouall.  
Hyrcania affords Rice (near which fields 'tis unwholesome dwelling, by reason of the water which stands so long over it) with Barley and Rye, and fruits in great plenty.  
The people speak the Language of Persia, their apparel like the Irish Trooses, their heads have a high woollen Cap, furred with their sheepskins. They are affable, and delight in novelties.  
Howbeit the Persians', if one may believe them, report merry stories of these Hyrcanians, making the men brutish and the women unchaste, that they are very fair and amiable (which we credit, finding so) and so kind and loving unto Travellers, that upon any signal, they will receive them, and hold it a point of rudeness in the Virgins, if they he coy or disdainful unto strangers, this the Persians' say of them: but in all such reports, sure I believe them not.   

Asharaff.  
ASharaffe has two thousand houses in her, she is seated in a Plain, and not above two miles from the Caspian Sea, the Town has but of late got the King's residence there, a●d therefore is not so great nor beautiful as Farrabaut, five mile's West, where also the King has a stately Palace, but two miles from Asharaffe he has a most pleasant house called Abassebaut, excelling all the rest for prospect, imagery and devices by water-works.  
The Buzzar in this Town is but homely, nor enjoys she any Mosques, or Prophets to be spoken of.  
I will give a relation of the Court, & of our Ambassadors Entertainment and Audience, and so will on, in the illustrating otherplaces.   

The Ambassador's entertainment by the King of Persia.  
AFter our Ambassador had reposed himself four days in Asharaffe, the King sent a Coozel-bash to him, with commendations, and that next day he would give him Audience, accordingly next day, which was our Sabbath, and with them a day of Ceremony, being the first day of their great Fast and Feast (for on that day 'tis not permitted to eat or drink, but after Sunset they do both excessively) this Feast is called Ramazan, 
Ramdam, is their Lent, and Byram their Easter.  Ramdam or Ramadan, our Ambassador, with Sir Robert Shirley, and seven or eight English Gentlemen his followers, set forwards to the Court: and this I remember our Ambassador took it ill, none came to usher him, or show the way. For that morning having sent to Mahomet Ally-beg the great Favourite to that end, the Infidel returned a footman, whom our Ambassador scorning, sent back, and so proceeded with his own Company.  
At our alighting at the Court gate, an Officer led us in to a little place, having a pretty Marble Pond or Tancke in Centre. The rest spread with silk Carpets, where our Ambassador and the rest stayed two hours, and then were feasted with a dish of Pelo, which is Rice boiled with Hens, Mutton, Butter, Almonds and Turmerack: but how mean soever the diet was, the furniture was excellent, pure beaten gold, both dishes, covers, flagons, cups and the rest.  
Thence we were led by many Sultan's, through a large, delicate, and odoriferous Garden, to a house of pleasure, whose Chambers both viewed the tops of Taurus and the Caspian Sea.  
Into this Lodge we entered, the low-roome was round and spacious, the ground spread with silk Carpets, in the midst a Marble Tancke full of Chrystaline water (an Element of no small account in those Torrid habitations) and round about the Tancke, vessels of pure Gold, some filled with wine, others with sweet smelling flowers.  
Thence into a Chamber, furnished in manner as the former, 
The King's 〈◊〉.  but with three times more vessels of Gold, set there for pomp and observation.  
At the end sat the Potshaugh or great King, crosslegged, and mounted a little higher than the rest, his seat having two or three white silk shags upon the Carpets.  
His attire was very ordinary, his Tulipant, could not outvalue forty shillings, his coat read calico quilted with Cotton, worth very little, his sword hung in a leather belt, its handle or hilt was gold, and in regard the King was so plain attired, most of the Court, had like apparel on for that day.  
Yet the Plate and jewels in that House argued against poverty, a Merchant then there, imagined it worth twenie millions of pounds.  
So soon as our Lord Ambassador came to him, he by his Interpreter delivered briefly, the cause of his journey which was to congratulate his victorious success against the Turk, to renew the Traffic of Silk, and other things to benefit the Merchants, and to see Sir Robert Shirley purge himself from those imputations laid on him by Nogdibeg the King of Persia his late Ambassador.  
The King gave him a very gracious reply, and whereas he thinks it honour enough to let the great Turk's Ambassador kiss the hem of his Coat, and sometimes his Foot, he very nobly gave our Ambassador his Hand, and with it pulled him down and seated him next to him crosslegged, and calling for a cup of wine drunk to his Master our famous King, at which he put of his Hat, and the King seeing it, put off his Turban, and drunk the cup off, which our Ambassador pledged thankfully. And the people thought it a strange thing to see their King so complemental, fortis a shame with them to be bareheaded.  
The Chamber wherein he was entertained, had the sides painted and gilded very beautifully, though indeed the Verse may be inverted, Materia superabat opus, and not materiam.  
Round about, with there backs to the wall, were seated fifty or sixty Beglerbegs, Sultan's and Chawns, who sit like so many Statues, rather than living men. The Ganymed Boys go up and down with flagons of wine, and fill to those that covet it.  
The day before this Ceremony, the King road to hunt the Tiger, accompanied only with two hundred Women, his Wives and Concubines, most of them were attired like courageous Amazons, with Scimitar, Bow and Arrows, the Eunuches riding abroad to prohibit any to come in view of them, the penalty is no less than loss of life, a dear price for Novelties.  
And though for the most part, when the King is in a Progress, he has sometimes ten thousand, other times twenty thousand Cozelbashawes, or Soldiers of best reckoning, yet at our being then at Court, two thousand was the most, then attending him.  
I will relate his severe justice, acted at our being in Hyrcania, a poor man who had traveled from Cabull in India a place though belonging to the mogul, yet Candahor and much of Arachosia conjoining it, is won from them by the Persian) this poor man after so long a journey, got to the Court, and the weather being very sulphurous, affected rather the grass to sleep on then the Town, 'tis so pestered with Musketoes, Flies and other vermin, his business was not much, yet had better, been none at all.  
It was his ill fate, to be a sleep, as old Abbas was going a hunting within the path, the King saw him not, but his pampered horse startled at him, whereat immediately the King sent a broad Arrow into the poor man's heart, and ere all his followers had passed, the man was killed a hundred times over, if so many Arrows could have forfeited so many lives, in imitating the King, as if the deed were good and commendable.  
A Soldier's Wife abounding with more Lust than Love, complains to the King, her Husband did not satisfy her, whereat he makes her be coupled to an Asinego, whose villainy and lust took away her life.  
A Cozel-bash here presented him a Petition, 
The King's cruelty.  the writing did not please him, he sends for the Clerk, cuts off his hand, and made the Petitioner be almost drubd to death.  
Two needy Knaves were brought afore him, and condemned for stealing.  
The King threatened them more for being ragged and lousy, there by to disgrace his Court, then for the theft. And that they might die neatlier than they lived, he causes new Coats to be put upon them, and forthwith commanded they should be carried out of Town and impaled upon two stakes, thrust through their fundaments.  
He has other tortures, as poisons, strangling with bowstrings, men-eating Dogs (some of which the Merchants or Seamen bring out of England, and cell there) and men from their infancy educated to Canibalisme, with many other tortures rather beseeming a bloody Tyrant, than so famous a King.  
A Duke who is his Viceroy for Hyrcania, seeing a Boy, whose Father was poor (and under his command) against the Boys will, his parent's knowledge and the Law of Nature, makes him a Sodomite (which crying sin, though licenced by their Alcoran, yet force is not to be used, and therefore have Ganymeds in each great City tolerated) the Father of this wronged child prostrates himself before the King, and acquaints him with that villainy, the King seeing sorrow and truth in the Peasants look, demands of the Duke, who then was sitting there, how true it was: his countenance betrays him. The King having at that instant, a Knife in his hand, gives it the poor Father and bids him Eunuchize him, punishing those parts, that had offended. The Duke durst not startle or entercede the Law of the Persian, never altars the poor man, executes, as was enjoined him. The King though, continues his jurisdiction to him, and has him yet, his obedient slave or servant. His Seraglio only lost most by that bargain.  
The King by a Hyrcanian Lady (which Countrywoman the Beggoon his mother also was, wife to Mahomet) had two sons, Ishmael and another, Mirza. Ishmael died, having not attained twenty years, and the younger brother by right and law of birth and Nations than became heir apparent to his dignity and expectations.  
Shaw Abbas his Father by his other Paramours had many children, but this Mirza as endued with the prerogatives of years and birthright, prevailed more in his Father's affection, and the establishment of succession, than the other children, obtained by his affability (a virtue of especial lustre and value with the Persian) courage, bounty, experience in Arms and other Princely Qualities requisite for the place he lived in, the son of such a father, and the report he aimed at, to beget love and admiration amongst his friends, and terror with his enemies. Whereby he got leave at sundry times, to command his Father's ready Armies, men apt for action, and no longer satisfied, then when employed, either to enrich themselves by spoil or other advantages of War and Fortune, and by whose skill and his own valour, he much enlarged the Persian Territories, and got somewhat from the Mogul towards Candahor, from the Arabian near to Balsora, and the Tartar East of the Hyrcanian Sea. So that this Mirzaes' prowess and good luck became news of joy and sorrow to the Persian and their enemies. His friends from secret wel-wishes break out into acclamations of praises and extreme Deserts, and in peculiar fancies elevated him. Some commend his person, some his excellency and delight in arms, others his eloquence and all his liberality and care. In a word they esteemed him without comparison, and left nothing unsaid or undone that could add either honour or contentment to him, who for all this (not like our common spirits, who upon small advancement or other attributes deify themselves and suppose all such additions tributary, and under their deservings) stood immoveable, and sorry they accounted him so worthy, in modesty blaming them for doubling his merits, and accusing himself of hypocrisy and neglect, to suffer his Acts to be so gilded, and lest he might eclipse the King his Father either in his splendour or content.  
And to say truth, his popularity begot jealousy and contempt in the King his Father, who out of his suspicious nature, grounded on Tyranny, his fear of the Mirzaes' ambitious designs, the inconstancy of the Persians', and irritations of some Cabinet Counselors (enemies to the Prince) about him, began to fear him and desirous (though his son) to have him strangled, thus we see how cruel jealousy is, more cruel than the Grave, and the bloodthirsty degenerating of Tyrants and cruel men from grace, who as they are by God's Sovereign pleasure seated in more eminency than others, to defend and relieve the distressed and well-deserving, turn it into pride and cruelty, dividing mercy and justice who delight each other, and such appears in this old Abbess, that so fare forgot repentance, for murdering his eldest brother Emir-hamze-mirza, a Prince so completely valiant, victorious, and each way worthy, that though the Turks (whose scourge he ever was like another Scanderbag) rejoiced at it, yet it drew floods of tears and incessant lamentations from the Persians', for the untimely and treacherous downfall, of such a hopeful, beautiful, and delightful Cedar, and in memory of whom (being all and the utmost revenge they durst to expiate) they solemnised his Funerals with annual tears, and for many years exceedingly hated his Fratricide Abbas, then ruling over them and who by all acts of conquest against their adversaries, and indulgence for their safeties laboured his ingratiating into their love, and by a sergeant deploring what had been perpetrated, at length obtained it: the thought of this, and posting his purblind Father into Paradise, in time forgotten, especially seeing they enjoyed their several pleasures in like sort as anciently, and that by Shaugh Abbas his victories against the Turk and Tartars, they became redoubted and feared in most of Asia. So that for many years he governed fortunate and justly, beloved and honoured, and never at a higher pitch attained it, than now, crowning his hostile employments by the victory and bravery of his son the admired Mirza (himself tumbling in wanton pleasures and variety of delights.)  
The Prince in some attempts into Arabia, heard of, saw, admired, and after some reciprocal favours, espouses an Arabian Princess to his Wife, a Lady (if report of a Persian man of note, be worth the crediting) endowed with such gifts and ornaments of mind, birth, beauty and loyalty, as parelleld the best their living, and enstiled the possessor rich and happy. And the rather, because without exceptions, in the quarrelsome opinions of the King his father.  
By this Lady he had two children, Soffie and Fatyma: both accounted of, by Parents and Grandsire, and pleasing to the Persians', who honour the issue of such as descend from Ancestors of courage, high birth, beauty and the like, all which flowed into these two Princes.  
All terrene joys are mixed with discontent and periods, and old Abbess, day by day increasing his jealousy and envy to his son, intends to hinder his further progress into glory or other happiness▪ he durst not banish him, lest he should convert his rage, to affronted his unnatural Father, and when he thought of killing him by treason in his Army (the innocent Prince at that time, sweeting in blood to redeem the honour of his Countrymen against the Turk) that frighted him, jest when his cruelty disclosed itself, upon apprehension of the murderer, his men in revenge and detestation of his Tyranny might rebel, or joining with the enemy, to his irreparable loss of purse and honour. So that he resolved to execute him at the Court, when fare from friends and where he could best feign an invented crime, so without more procrastinations, he sends a shooter or footman to him, and (all excuses set aside) to post to Court: where the business should then be told him.  
The Prince, to forfeit their amazement and ill opinion of him, declares the message and assures them of his flying speed thither and back again, and without more ceremony hastens to receive instead of thanks, destruction.  
His arrival was quickly known to his father Abbas, who sends him word he was not very well, and desired him to repose where they should carry him, and ere long he would come and welcome him.  
The credulous Prince, without any suspect of treachery (invincible signs of honesty and a sincere mind) follows the man appointed to show his lodging, whereinto, (so soon as that servant was departed) enters at a trap-door, seven great Villains, deaf and dumb, armed with Bowstrings and bloody minds, whose habit and weapons without other Interpreters, assured the amazed Prince that he was betrayed, and sealed to destruction. If oratory or other submissive signs of entreaty could have begot pity or intermission from these hellhounds, but only till he knew the cause of this unnatural project, he had afforded it, but knowing they were deaf in body and soul, inflamed with rage and sorrow, that he wanted a Sword or other Weapon to defend himself, he flew upon them all, one after another, offending them by rare force and agility, a long time preventing the noozes to fasten on him, which they threw incessantly towards his neck, presenting pale death in their terrible twangs, and armed with integrity and innocence, ere they could strangle him, he sent three of them to the Devil, to receive their recompense, the other four seeing their danger, reinforced their actions, and at last fastened on him, who quite spent with rage and opposals, fell down dead, and as craving a cessation of that horrible fight, and that they would not equalise him in the manner of his death, to abject Dogs. But these Cannibals continued their cruel cowardice both dead and living, and had surely finished their villainy, had not the King then entered and prevented them (who some say, was a secret spectator of this unparallelled barbarism) he forthwith, commands his tired arms to be pinioned, and ere he had fully recovered his senses, makes a hot flaming steel be drawn afore his eyes, which though giving no great pain, yet took away his eyesight: forbidding him for ever any more sight of what he loved, wife, children, friends, and endeared Soldiers. And by this excessive impiety, Asia lost her chiefest jewel, Mars his Darling, and Persia her incomparable treasure, now undone, blind, imprisoned, and hopeless of any joy or honour ever after.  
This could not be so secretly committed, but in time, all Persia knew it, and lamented it with tears for him, and imprecations of all mischief upon the Authors of it: his Army were of long time implacable, but when they saw it was past remedy, and the King would in time, serve them with like sauce, if they continued refractory, they retired, and buried in murmur and forced silence, what their hearts fully and freely discoursed upon.  
So soon as the blinded Prince, perceived himself imprisoned (which he saw with the eyes of grief and understanding) he was more than half-distracted, exclaimed upon his bloody father, cursed his birthday, and vowed the King's destruction and his Favourites, if it lay in his power to see or touch them: but when he called to mind his impossible desires, he roared hideously, and in a word, expressed all true symptoms of madness and desire of revenge, till his afflicted Kinsmen and companions, flocked about him, and dictated patience: which they bettered, by relating their own quondam greatness in blood and offices, till by the like dislike and mutability of Shaw Abbas his humours, they were digraded, trod upon, mutilated, some their eyes put out, some their ears and noses cut off, and others in other members, here captived and almost famished.  
In those discontented times, the King moving like Saturn in the highest Orb, deliciously took his pleasure, and on all sides stood free and firm against storms or other accidental causes, able to withstand his quiet.  
He surfeited in variety of pleasures, but none took him so much as the beauty and pretty discourse he observed in Fatyma (daughter to his blinded and enraged son) which Lady, though not seven years old, in such sort enchanted doting Abbess, that nothing relished well without Fatyma, none gave him mirth, save Fatyma, and if enraged against any, no better reconcilement then by Fatyma, so that Court and Kingdom wondered at his love to this witty Lady his beloved grandchild, whom when aged two years more, he purposed a marriage with an Arabian King.  
Nor had King Abbas all the benefit of this little Lady, for though she had all possible delight and pleasure at the Court: yet neglected she no part of duty, but came very often into the Citadel to joy her father and relieve his wants; for that none save she, durst ask the King for their allowances, without apparent danger of displeasure and life withal, if it happened he was displeased, though in other matters, whereby the royal (but most miserable) prisoners at sometimes were near famished, none daring to relieve them, jest the jealous King might have them in suspicion.  
Thus by this good Lady gained they what formerly they pined for, even food and comfort. But as the Devil is never filled with villainy, blood, or horror, so he exasperates this blinded Prince her father to a strange revenge (son of a father both unnatural) for thirsting after it though never so terrible, in a Devilish apprehension, hearing of his father's immoderate joy and pleasure he took in Fatyma, whom too (revenge excepted which whirled him headlong to perdition) he affected exceedingly the law of Nature, (for we name not grace in these Catastrophes) her infinite deservings, as loaded with admirable beauty, a delicate spirit, sweet behaviour and charitable acts surpassing childhood, forced him to conceive well of her, and wish he had some means to be revenged, but this word revenge he still harped upon: it was his food, raiment, sleep and chief delight, for all the rest were comprehended in bloodthirstiness. Which wicked design at length he accomplishes, for one time when his sad Wife and son were sitting by him, pretty Fatyma came in with relief unto her father, and by all actions of love and duty to show herself obedient, such time (cursed time) as this young Princess played about him, the Prince called her, who readily came to be made much of, but see a horrid entertainment, for in stead of love and kindness, with admirable celerity and rage, grasping her tender neck with his strong and wrathful hands, whirling her about, ere she could beg for pity or help, the cruel father threw stark dead upon the floor his daughter Fatyma, and in her the joy of parents, excessive delight of the aged King, and sole ornament and comfort of all that Kingdom: the poor Princess struggled and cried out against him, that it was Fatyma, little thinking, he therefore killed her, because Fatyma. But he hearing his son Soffie was there too, in blind sort pursued him, who to his good fortune escape down stairs, and some years after at his Grandsires' death, was crowned King of Persia at our coming thence.  
So soon as old King Abbas heard of this sad accident, he fell into such passions of rage and sorrow, that each man feared he would become his own Executioner: and though many pitied him and were sorry for the cause, yet none durst comfort him, fearing his impatient nature, but left it to time and the Kings own courage and providence to mitigate his dolours.  
Yet, to express how ill he took so foul a murder (hypocritically masking his former cruelties) sends threats of terrible satisfactions, as famine, strappadoes and other punishments to the enraged Prince his Son. Who, by the Messinger retuned his father many curses, hopes of better revenge and wishes of ten thousand miseries to fall upon him, and in this cholloricke and melancholy temper he spent two sad days, and in the third gave a period to his miseries in this World, by supping a delighted cup of extreme poison, and when his death was told the King, he commanded some Noble men to see him buried, but not where harmless Fatyma was entombed.  
The sad Princess his wife, surfeiting with sorrow and discontent mewed herself up, and since that time has seldom been seen to any, so that the certainty of her life is doubtful unto many. Except now her son Soffie-Shaw, (succeeding his royal Grandsire Abbas, in the Persian dignity, and crowned at our coming thence) hath since dissuaded her from that solitary and unfitting life, and to afford her some joy then, rather than for ever to live without it.  
But of what courage, ingenuity, or inclination King Soffie shows himself, I cannot give the Reader satisfaction in, in that we parted thence, just at his Coronation, and his years cannot yet beget discretion in full measure (being not above fifteen) but it appears partly▪ that he is truly of the Abasian pedigree, 
Mahomet the Great Favourite beheaded, and the Beglerbeg of Shir●●.  for so soon as he got security of the Diadem, he cut off Mahomet-ally-begs head (his Grandfathers only Favourite) to be heir to his estate, and to content his Guardian Emangoly Chaw●, Duke of Shiras, and since has showed his Guardian such another courtesy, Anno 1631. by making headless the Beglerbeg his eldest son, upon small ground of reason, except to beget terror in other his highminded subjects.  
The beginning of june the King departed Asharaffe, by the straits of Mozendram, going to Cazbeen, where he bid our Ambassador meet him for his dispatch.  
He sent us another way by Mount Taurus, that we might see the rest of Hyrcania the better.  
Sir Robert Shirley left us awhile, and traveled to the Court in company of a Georgian Ambassador, and at this time an Ambassador from the Tartar, took his leave and departed home by Samarch●nd.  
From Asharaffe, we road to Farrabaut (into which we entered upon Whitsunday) a City extending to the Sea of Bacu, Hyrcan or Caspian Sea.   

A Description of Farrabaut, and the Caspian Sea.  
FArrabat or (Baut) lies one mile from the Caspian Sea, it is the best Town for beauty, greatness and wealth in the Kingdom of Hircani●.  
'tis watered with a stream of forty paces broad, which arising from Mount Taurus, here embowels itself into that Sea, it abounds with fish of most sorts, and is furnished with a few little Canoes or Boats made of one Tree, and is capable to receive eight men in fair weather, in this River are some long, deep prams, sowed together with hemp and cord (but unpitcht or calked.) In these the Muscovian Merchants, sail down Volga, over the Caspian Sea, and arrive at Farrabaut, to traffic for raw silks, which they transport to Moscow, and through Russia. These ships ordinarily come thither in March and return in july, so that with a fair wind from Farrabaut, they do cross the Sea, and get to Astraoan in eight or ten days sail.  
Farrabaut glories aswell in her two large and beautiful Buzzars, and fragrant Gardens, as in a sumptuous Palace of the Kings, seated near the river at the North end of that City, the Court and shades of pleasant trees afford delight from each Chamber in the House, the rooms are uniform, three of them especially rich in furniture, the ground laid with Crimson Velvet, stuffed with Down, the Casements of broad clear Muscovian glasse● the top richly embossed with Gold, the sides all Mirrors or Looking-glasses. And these Chambers are his retiring parts for recreation with his Concubines, other Chambers in this Palace, are wrought with Pictures of vile and unseemly pastimes, better forgot then memorised.  
From thence we traveled to a Town called Chacoporo, twelve miles from Farraba●t, feated upon the Caspian Sea, it has a River a stone cast over, which the people say is eleven months fresh and one extreme salt. Next night we lay in Bar●rushdee, a Town both great and happy, in wood and water, but has no wine, the reason is, the Law there takes away his life that drinks any, this is from the last twelve miles:  
Next night we got to a pleasant Town called Omoall, seated at the foot of Mount Taurus.   

A Description of Omoall.  
OMoall is a City built under the North side of the Imperious Mountain Taurus, has three thousand houses, and those not builded in the meanest fashion. 'tis inhabited by diverse Nations, Armenians, Georgians, jews, Persians', Hircans, Curdies, Taurisians and others whereby seven several Languages are spoken in this City.  
The place is fruitful and blessed, aswell in her present prosperity as antique greatness, she was anciently called Nabarca, and famoused for a dreaming Oracle, long time of divine Aesteam among them. In which age it was the Metropolis of that Kingdom, to this hour testified by her ruins about her, howbeit as yet she excels in the rareness of a Castle (second to none about her) which besides the well composed Architecture, affording no small pleasure to the eye, it has sweet Gardens, replete with fragrant flowers and choicest fruits. And for her defence is enclosed by a deep trench, which filled with water yields aswell profit as defence.  
Close by is a Church or Mosque, in which lie entombed four hundred forty four Princes and Prophets of that Kingdom, many of whose Tombs yield admiration to the beholders, principally that of Mere Agowmaden, to whose adored Shrine are daily offered serious Devotions; at my entrance I found twenty ancient well apparelled Arabians, close by Prince Agoomadens Grave, set round with each an Arabian Book before him, out of which with great Modesty and wel-tuned Songs they celebrated to those dead Princes, a long continued lamentation, wherein they were so serious, that though they saw me, they continued their dolours till the end, and then very courteously arose and bid me welcome, showing me all I desired in their Temple.  
The people are very courteous & the women beautified with compliment and dainty feature: one day, when the weather was exceeding hot, I went to the waterside (near the bridge over which the night before we entered the City) where thinking by help of many Popler-trees to shade myself from outrageous Phaeton, seven or eight beauteous (but not bashful) Damosels suddenly, naked, came forth of the river to admire my habit, having never seen any European there before, some wonders at my clotheses, some my spurs, o●thers my hair (differing from the mode of that Nation) by which I became jealous of their honesty and left them, but by enquiry I perceived, it was an affected novelty, and when the men (such time usually as the son, is in his Meridian) go to sleep, the women than enjoy the river, and cool their heat, in both kinds too much abounding there.  
Their habit is only a smock of calico Lawn, wrought at hands neck and skirts, with silk and gold.  
From Omoall, we road to a place called Larry-Iohn, the distance thirty miles, at which Town, ends the Kingdom of Hyrcania, and the entrance to Mount Taurus takes beginning.   

Mount Taurus.  
Our journey lay sometimes through inhospitable Straitss, other times over most stupendious Hills, the breadth from one side to another near fifty English miles, the length fifteen hundred, towering in a ledge of Hills from Armenia unto India: indeed after two days ascent we got so high, that we might see the middle Region under us, and we involued in it.  
But the height did not so amate us, as the danger of descending, the path was so uneven and craggy, and the Rocks cut so unskilfully, that great heed must be taken in the treading, or a terrible downfall into a bottomless Lake will threaten us.  
Tradition tells us that Prometheus is chained here, his heart is gnawed by a Vulture, his fault only for stealing fire from jupiter, the Allegory is familiar. Hence we pass on to a Village called Ryna, where is a Castle so built, upon the best advantages of art and nature that it seems invincible; above, it wants no ground for benefit and resistance, helped with Gardens, flowers, and fruits, and is most happy in a Rivulet of pure water, which pleasantly and plentifully streams through the Castle into the bottom.  
In this place, five and twenty years ago ruled a King Meleck Bahaman by name, who commanded like another Pluto, through these Hills and Dales in Taurus, a Prince though confined to small limits, and forced with great cost and care to maintain his Royalties against the Tartar and Persian, his great and quarrelsome Neighbours, yet such was his good fortune, his policy, valour and love unto his subjects, that though often invaded and by many Princes, he stood secure, and lived to see the r●ine and downfall of many, his late enemies. His only aim tending to preserve, what his Predecessors had made him heir to, and that his grey hairs might go in peace to an eternal Dormitory.  
Thus thought Bahaman, and added his endeavours to preserve his thoughts. But Abbas the Persian and victorious King, whose resolutions were all for conquest, whose doings were ever turbulent, and whose aspiring conceits most wonderful: In his return from the conquest of Mozendram (or Hyrcania) which he got by persuasion more than force, and by help of his Herians and Ouz-beg Tartars, resolves to be no longer bearded by this mountainous Prince, who from his dwellings could not only view fare into either Kingdoms Mozendram and Sheirvan, but thereby took opportunity to ransack his Caravans, anticipate his progress to the Caspian Sea, and turn those Rivers into other sources, which springing from the Taurisian Hills, flowed through the Persian Territories, and was the sole delight and wealth of all those Kingdoms.  
Now though these reasons were conjectural, in that he never knew Prince Bahaman a deceitful or grating Neighbour, yet Abbas played the Wolf, who drinking at the Fountainhead, quarrels with the harmless Lamb for quenching his flagrant thirst at the stream below. And impatient of longer trial, convocates a great Army of Timariot and Coozel-bashaes, over whom he appoints Methiculi-Chawn and some other expert Warriors, to see his designs succeed with good hap and victory over those defenced Nations.  
This could not be so secretly intended, but aged Bahaman hears of his aims and provisions, at which though somewhat terrified. In that his great years were more propense to ease then tumult, yet that his faithful people might not in any thing receive discouragement or cowardice from his example, whose interest and honour was most, and most engaged: he provides as a common father for them, and performs each act, requisite in a careful and experienced Soldier.  
He plants Garrisons in places of defence and service, leaves naked and destitute of all help his Country, jest the Persian Army might pray upon it, and mews himself, his Wife, two sons and ten thousand men in this aforenamed Castle, stored with provision and victuals, sufficient for a five year's siege against the Enemy.  
The Persian General with thirty thousand men, hasten towards Taurus, where at their first ascent, they were troubled by some mountaineers, set their purposely by King Bahaman, these with Darts, and rolling stones upon them, for some time endamaged the Persian, but could not prevent their resolved passages: and after some small skirmishes, encamped themselves before this Castle, having heard by some prisoners, that Melech Bahaman, the two Princes and force of all the Kingdom was there included.  
Methiculibeg, when he had well viewed this inaccessible Fortress, half despaired of subduing him, for besides the strength of men and walls, he saw it was impregnable, such was the great height of the Castle and the perpendicular ascent, two main defences wherewith nature and industry had graced it.  
Some attempts he used but invalidable; to shoot Darts or Arrows at it, was one with aiming at the Moon. Some small shot they had, but too weak to penetrate Rocks, and great Ordnance (which only was available) they had not, wherewith either to affright or batter them.  
So after many tedious bravadoes (wherein the Persian received stones for their arrogancy) the General (not daring to return without the victory) finding force nor patience of any value, turns Machiavillian.  
He summons them above to parley with him, which being granted by his Herald he presents him many protestations of love and desire of friendship, that his War was grounded only to satisfy Shaw Abbas, who had sworn to be revenged upon them, for offering in old times some hostile affronts unto poor passengers, and to prevent his converting the Rivers other ways than he enjoyed them, that seeing his surmises were without true ground or reason, he saw no obstacle, that aught to forbidden a new league of peace and unity, and to strengthen his Ambassage, that it might shadow truth, and beget belief the readier, presents the aged King with Tulipants, Semiters, Pearls and some other enticing jewels, withal entreats him to come down and taste a Banquet, swearing by Mortis Ally and King Abbas heads, by Paradise and the eight Orbs, that he should return in safety, and he most desired it, that some Articles of agreement might ensue their parley.  
The King (who ever affected peace) hears his messages, receives his presents, and becomes too credulous of the Persians' honesty, his Wife and Sons dissuade him from it, tell him examples of their hypocrisy, and by many ways seek to divert his journey, but neither those, nor the tears his Soldiers showered to beg his stay, (vowing to maintain the defence, to the last man) could hinder his destiny, but down he goes, and finds the General ready to embrace him, leads him to his Tent, bestows a Banquet on him, and at night imprisons him, regarding neither his vow, honour, nor engagement.  
Meleck Bahaman, perceives the loss of his liberty when past recovery, rememorizes his son's advice and tears shed by his loyal subjects to divert him, which now he resents and terms Elegiac.  
And in these fruitless sorrows, the Persian General summons the youthful Princes to descend, if they respected the addition of new honours to themselves, a period to this war, and (which was most) security and life to their indulgent King and Father, all which by discord, and denying to come down would be denied them, be an infallible Theme of endless troubles, and beget an eternal monument of shame to their posterity.  
The two Princes considerately first demanded their imprisoned father, and then they might worthily credit the Persian, otherwise he might judge them, worse than Idiots, the villainy and breach of promise towards their Sovereign, being so true and fresh amongst them. They might aswell desire the Castle and other Royalties, as demand the Owners of them, and by whom subsisting, other answer they would make none, this excepted, that the King of Persiaes' ill-grounded ambition would never prospero, that though of long time he had politely avoided the Epithet of a Tyrant. This would rub afresh his former injustice and anatomize him, so clearly, that all Asia, would not only suspect him, but accounted him odious, that all men might see apparently his avarice, who commanding over many and fruitful Provinces, could not be contented, without subjugating a Nation, never wronging him, a King whose Antecessours had for more ages governed Larry joon. Than the posterity of Ishmael had done Persia▪ and a Country so cold and barren, that more than title, the Persian could not make any use of nor benefit of addition, save ostentation.  
When these words were rehearsed to the General, he was mad with anger, and (without more Ceremony) invites them from their Castle, to view their Father's head off. They resolutely bid him do as pleased him, and remember, that murder was not excused in their Alcoran.  
This enraged the General more than the former, verily imagining they would yield to any thing rather than the slaughter of their King and Father.  
Whereupon, he again in utmost rage and fury assaulted them, and for a recompense of his haste received, besides the loss of many Cozel-bashes, a plain protest from his men, of returning homewards, arguing that they had got the Country, that Shaw Abbess with more benefit and credit could employ them against the Turk or Indian, that Meleck was with them, and by his persuasions might recover it, without battle, as he had lately done Larr, at any time.  
The General by this was drawn into a twofold danger, if he dissented from their humours, he knew all past was to no purpose, and would infer dishonour to his Master. On the other side, if he returned without victory, he knew his head should off: so in great anguish, he first releases Meleck Bahaman, assures him, he used this discourtesy but to try him, that if he pleased he should safely return again or stay with him, where he should possess all content and honour possible. That he was sent for by the King: and had order to compound this difference: he desired the Princes his sons to descend and to articulate, or let him go up and their seal an agreement, but that he judged unworthy his good meaning, who thereby might be thought a Spy: with which discourse, the old King was so overjoyed, that he referred the choice unto the General, which happened as he aimed at, and so without delay desires the Princes to come down.  
A Messenger invites them to it, assures them of King Bahamans' welfare, delivers them his doting letters and persuasions: enterlaces these with Piscashes or gifts of worth, and shows them a pretended Copy of the easy Articles.  
The poor and well-nigh distracted Princes, knew not what to do, on the one side their refusal might cost the King his life, and irritate the Persian to further mischief, on the other, their Descent, might bring deceit, distraction and loss of life and liberty not only to the King and Princes, but to all those loyal subjects penned above, and who undoubtedly after them must to the shambleses.  
They argued long time too and fro, and though the Soldiers dissuaded them, yet the Queen, to enjoy her Husband provoked them down. In obedience to whom, and confidence in the General's oaths and promises, they sorrowfully forsake the Castle, and are securely guarded to the Tents, where they feasted, and upon sight of their beloved Lord and Father, had noble entertainment from the General.  
But when these three were blessing their good destiny, smiling one upon another, (the General then in company) at sight of a private token, three Cozel-hashawes standing by, in an instant whipped off all their heads, with their slicing Shamsheers or Semiters, and ere it was divulged abroad, 
The King and two Princes treacherously murdered.  by sergeant seals and signs, made them above, descend and yield the Castle, some of which received destruction, others mercy. By this detested policy the Persian got the Sovereignty, and yoked in tyranny this late thought indomitable Nation.  
Such was the end of Meleck Bahaman, and two hopeful Princes, forgetful of War's stratagems, and how Aladules King of Anti-Taurus, for playing fast and lose with Seylim the first Emperor of the Turks, in the end, crediting their promises, gave a like period to his life and Kingdom.  
Opposite to the Castle is erected the Sepulchre of Maleck Bahamans beloved Queen, in sight of passengers, 'tis of four Aequilaterall squares, elevated eight yards high of stone, and plastered with white, very apparent and comely.  
A mile higher, we climbed up with much difficulty, to the top of the high Peake of Damoan, whose top like a Sugarloaf is viewed above all the aspiring Hills, on those defatigating ledges, and from whence we saw the Caspian Sea, though a hundred an eighty miles distant; 'tis above composed of Sulphur, which makes it in the night sparkle as does Vesuvius, 'tis so offensive to mount up, that you cannot do it without a Nosegay of strong Garlic, and hence all Persia and Chaldea has their Brimstone.  
Here are famous hot-baths, three of which are walled about, and two open, to which resort decrepit and unsound people from afar in mighty multitudes.  
Now whither this high Peake be denominated from the Town of Damoan five leagues distant, or the Town from it, I cannot argue. But this is so, that Damoan in their Language signifies a second Plantation, from which, and the height of those Hills, with the uncertain place of the first Seminary from Armenia, the jews here inhabiting, say Noah's Ark there rested, and though the Zone be good, the Country healthy, the Vines excellent, and the name point at it, yet I refer myself here to the judicious, it contents me only to recite the jews opinions.  
Here the Hills conjoin of old called Amanus, Niphates, Choatras, Zagrius, Oronti, Parathoatras, and which environed the Territories of Ragiana and Sygriana.  
Hence also run those titles of people, the Saces, the Saeres, the Messagetes, the Taburaei, the Suebi, and the Alinorzi: which I suppose only Dukedoms, confining Hyrcania and Sacazini.  
On the other side of Damoan is the Town of that Persian Merchant that died in England 1625, whose son Mahomet died in our travail. The Town is called Nova, and has a hundred Families within it. A youth his other son, hearing of our passing by, accompanied with all his kindred (who in these parts love one another dear) came to meet us; apparelled in a long Robe of cloth of Gold, and on his head a Shash or Tulipant of Silk and Gold, he gave us a Banquet, and thence we road to Damoan, where descending a high mount, we road by a large black Tent, in which were about thirty women, and so many Taurisian men, to solemnize a Wedding, the Bride was ten years old and beautiful, the man thirty, in condition a very Carl, and in his visage ugly some of the bridemaids came out unto us, and after a Sallam or Congee began a Morisko, their faces, hands, and feet painted with flowers, Castles, and Birds, their legs chained with voluntary fetters of brass and silver, with such they performed the dance of Bac●hus, by inquiry we found these were pastoral, and in their Genealogy from the Tartars, whose vagrant habitacles, are no where permanent: in that part where those Nomades honour their descent, live those Nations called by Authenticks, Essedones, Scytho-Tauri, Gryphaei and the Tapereni, as also the Orgasi, Erymni, Norozbei, Nonossi, and the Catagis, placed sometimes 'twixt Taurus and the River jaxartes.  
And more North towards Candahors and Arachozia, are accounted dwellers, the Galactophagi, Azpisty, Tabureni, or Thabreni, Samnitij, Pamardi, and others, whose strange names would rather burden, then profit the Readers memory.   

Damoan.  
DAmoan, is a Town well known among the Persians', more for its limiting of Media, than other Rarities, it shows not more than two hundred houses, and those few, are mean and most inhabited by hateful jews, (whom the Persians' name jehuds this Town is seated under the South end of Taurus, and has a Buzzar aloft, but scarce worth the climbing too, unless to buy Wine, or Fruits, both which there are valuable.  
Media, now called Sheirvan (or milky Plain) is by some derived from Madai, third son of japhet, son of Noah, others from Medeus son of jason and Medea, daughter of King Aeta, 'tis bounded on the North with the mountain Taurus, on the South with Parthia, hath to East Aria or Sablestam, and West Armenia minor, or part of Georgia.  
It was a rich and puissant Country in the World's infancy, but now whither by the al-consuming hand of War (here ever acting) or by the justice of God, for massacring so many good Christians in Chozroes' time, 'tis now a very barren and miserable kingdom, chief if you compare it with our Phoenix great Britain, who in herself exceeds, all the best compacted riches or pleasures, of these Asiaticall Empires.  
Media was first subjected by that simple husband of Semiramis, Ninus, who lived in the age from Adam's Creation, Anno 1900. he was son of Belus, by some reputed jupiter Babylonicus, a man deified by the Pagans' of those times by name of Bell and Baal.  
This Belus was son of the great Hunter Nimrod, who was the only founder-master of that monster Babel, the Assyrians (which name they took from Ashur, second son of Shem) have called Nimrod, by other names, but is chief taken for Saturnus of Babylon, sixth son of Chush, Cham's eldest son, from whom the Sunburnt Aethiopians have a Pedigree and curse withal. His Descent is this, Noah had Cham father of Chush, (begot, as some say, in the Ark) father of Nimrod, father of Baladan or Belus) father of Berodach, of whom descended Nabuchadnezzar, father of Euilmeredoch, father of Belshazzer, who according to Daniels Prophecy was the last of his Family in the Empire, the Medes and Persians' falling from his rule into the hands of that great Warrior Darius sirnmed Medus, Anno Mundi 3426. called by some Cyaxares secuudus, and Grandchild to the first, his Daughter and Heir was married to Cyrus the Fortunate, who after the overthrow of the Babylonian Balthazer or Belshazzer, and that Monarchy, slew Astyages, by which he became Lord of Persia and the Medes. This is he so famoused by Xenophon, and is father to that magnificent Cambyses, of whom I spoke in the description of Persae-polis.  
I will now speak of this kingdom, which I have said is barren, though if we may credit Pius the Second, and other Writers of this place, one pastue has heretofore nourished fifty thousand Mares. They writ of the Oil Medicum, which doubles its flame in water of Naphta and some other Ceremonies. I will add the description of the Villages and Cities which have been badly done by some modern Authors, and leave the belief of those other rarities, to some more credulous.  
The great Cities of Media, are Cazbeen, Tabris, or Tauris, Ardavil, Tyroan, Cashan and Coomes, whose several descriptions truly follow.  
From Damoan we road through Bomaheem into Tyroan, five and twenty miles.   

Tyroan.  
THis City is situate in the midst of a fair large Plain, which although environed in some parts, with Hills of stupendious height, yet some ways affords an ample Horizon, 'tis within the Kingdom of Media, Atropatia, and in the Province or Shire of Sultania, a place famous for winds, and some overthrows of late given the Turks, by the enraged Persian.  
This City is now governed by a Duke, called Zenal-chon, a man of more title than worth, as we found there by his discourtesy and entertainment.  
This City is built of white Sunburnt bricks, is watered with a small stream, which runs in two parts through the Town, and meloes most of the Gardens and Groves within her, whereby she yields a thankful tribute of sundry fruits. The Town is most beautified, by a vast Garden of the Kings, succinct with a great towered mudwall, larger than the circuit of the City.  
It has a Buzzar or Market, which though divided, shows a combined beauty in her separation.  
The House where we lodged, ore-topping all the other, from its Tarrases, I could view over all the City, each house top spread with Carpets, whereon slept a man & his peculiar Seralio, some had three, some six, others twelve female beauties sleeping by him. 'twas indeed rashly done of me to view them. Their Orders punish it, with no less terror, then by shooting an Arrow into his brain that dares to do it.  
Tyroan has a sweet though hot air in the morning, but in the Sun's ambition, hot and fiery, she has three thousand dwelling Houses. In few of which are lesser, than a dozen people. Her Caravans lodge exceeds her Mosque, yet neither, of power to beget admiration with the curious.  
Thence we road towards Taurus, the first night sleeping in Charah a filthy Town affording no relief against the frying Sun and hot sandy earth, both which afflicted us. From Tyroan to Tauris is four good days journey.   

Tauris, or Ecbatane.  
TAuris derives her name from her seat; near mountain Taurus is now a City both great and famous, yet incomparable to what she was in Ecbatans' time. Her founder was Deioces, by some called Arphaxad and Arbactus, Predecessor of the valiant and victorious Phraartes, (living in the year 3300. from the Creation) and sixth in succession from Arbaces, who Anno 3146. begun the Median Dynasty.  
Ecbatan was once in compass fifteen miles, her walls seventy Cubits high and fifty broad, adorned within by a gorgeous Palace built of Cedars, the roof studded and plated with burnished Gold.  
'tis distant from Jerusalem twelve hundred miles, and from Babylon four hundred.  
Here the Prophet Daniel, built himself a stately Palace, which remained undemolisht for many ages, and wherein for some Descents lay buried the Median Kings, swaying in their successive Dynasties.  
Hither Tobias removed from Niniveh to Raguel father to his wife, where ere he died he heard of Ninivies destruction, by the great Babylonian Monarch Nabuchodonozer at that time God's Instrument to fulfil his threatenings. Tobias at a hundred and twenty seven years old died here and had noble burial.  
Tauris, or Tabris, though builded from the others ruins, is comparable to old Ecbatan neither in beauty nor greatness, her circuit now six miles at most, and some miles distant from her Antecessor.  
Being placed by a River, which some unjustly called Orontes, the Hill Baronta shades her, and to the South shows a large and pleasant Plain.  
'tis well peopled and much resorted to for traffic, which makes it famous through all Asia, but her fame is larger by a Garrison kept there against the daring Turks who too often have made this City, a subject of their bloody cruelty.  
'tis inferior to Spawhawn and Cazbeen, in circuit, wealth, and beauty it has a small mud wall, of little service, the houses are flat above and built of Bricks dried in the Sun, her Buzzar is inferior to some about her, her best ornament is a Garden, to the Southeast, which was planted by Shaw Tamas son to Izmael, and great great-Grand-●ire to Abbas lately reigning.  
This poor City has endured sundry violent storms of war, whereby though made more famous, she is less flourishing. Anno 1514. 'twas overturned by Selimus the Grand Signior, and sixteen year after by Solyman his Successor: when it was wholly ruined by the insatiate Soldiers, who not only pillaged it, but made a Chaos of those elaborate walks and sweet Gardens planted by King Tamas, which together with the Buzzar was set on fire.  
But the greatest ransack and villainy, was Anno 1585. by Ozman the luxurious Bashaw and slave of Amurath the Third, and groaned under their subjection, till thirty years after by Emyr-hamzae-mirzey eldest son of Mahomet the blind (father of Abbas) it was relieved, rebuilt, and regained from Turkish thraldom, and in memory of which tyrannies, Abbas the Hemirs younger brother and late King, in few years following beaten him out of Babylon, Bulsora, and most of Mesopotamia.  
Next night we lay in Sangurrabat, where we buried a civil Gentleman Master Welflit our Comrade, under a broad-spreading-Chenor-tree, and fixed a brazen Scroll over him, which spoke his name and Nation.  
Next night we lay in the open fields under a bespangled Canopy the Firmament, and next in Shawdee (or the King's Town) a Town, none so covetous as to desire it: for if that Kingdom have a purgatory, so a conspiracy of lose and scalding sand, the burning Sun, and un-receiveable Cottages, can make; one there it is next day to Cazbeen.   

Cazbeen.  
CAzbeen, is that City which of past ages was called Arsatia, buile by that famous Conqueror Arsaces, from whom the ensuing Kings were called Arsacidae, he lived Anno Mundi 3720. and was the first that laid the foundation of that Empire, in despite of Seleu●us, son of Antiochus Theos King of Syria.  
The North Pole is there elevated thirty six degrees, 
Anno1517. jews' Messiah receives them.  fifteen minutes. It was by Tamas son of Ishmael, (the jews reputed Messiah, till they found him worse than Titus) made the Metropolis of his Kingdoms (as Spawhawn by Abbas now) aswell for the commodiousness of the place, as bordering the Turks, his detested enemies.  
By interpretation it is (Exile) a phrase given of old unto the Parthian. By some 'tis thought to be that City Rages, whither Tobias and the Angel Gabriel traveled unto the Parthians, to demand the ten Talents (which is about two thousand pound of our money) his father lent to Gabael son of Gabrias, nor am I ignorant, that many imagine Edissa in Mesopotamia to be Rages, which cannot be, that Rages was in Media and Edissa, is not above five hundred miles from jerusalem, no part of Media being so near by many more miles.  
It was after that called Europus, by command of Nicannor, and lost that name too, when other people came to conquer it.  
Cazbeen is distant from the Caspian Sea, sixty five Farsangs, or a hundred ninety five English miles. From Spawhawn two hundred and ten miles. 'tis seated in a fair even place, no Hill of note in thirty miles affronts it, it has small quantity of wood or water, or such other blessings, as make a City exquisite, only by the people's industry, and help of a small Brook (scarce worth a name elsewhere) it produces sundry herbs and fruits: as Vines, Oranges, Lemons, Musk, and Water-Melons, Plums, Pomegranads, Cherries, Berries, Figs, Apples, Pears, Peaches, Apricocks, Pistachoes, Nuts, Walnuts, Almonds (but no Dates except brought from fare) etc.  
The compass of this City is seven miles: her Buzzarr is large and pleasant (but not so regular as many are about her.)  
The King's House and Haram or Seraglio, are (near the Market) built of raw Bricks, trellized with carved Windows, both painted and varnished with blue, read and yellow, mixed with Arabic knots and poesies of Gold and Azure. Afore his door, is a great Tancke of water made at our being there.  
Mosques & Hummums or Baths (which the Turks call Bannias) there are, resplendent with the Azure paint wherewith they are ceruleated; for the other buildings, they content the inhabitans, but to the affected Traveller yield small wonder or amazement.  
The King of Pers●a got into Cazbeen two days afore us.  
At this time, forty Camels loaden with Tobacco, out of India, came hither, which Mahomet-Alli-beg the Favourite hearing, acquaints the King with it, who commanded forthwith the Camel-men to have their noses and ears cut off, the forty load of Toback▪ (as they call it, or Tewton) was put into a large earthen Pipe (the ground) and fired, whose black vapour upon freecost, gave the whole City infernal incense, two whole days and nights together. It seems some late Edict had forbidden it, and then 'tis death or as bad as death to drink it, 
Forty load of Tobaccovaporized.  for he sometimes tolerates and forbids the same thing three or four times in two years as the humour pleases him.  
Some Occurrents in Cazbeen are noteworthy, and may be excused, if rehearsed, because obvious.  
Mahomet Codoband (or purblind) King of Persia, was all his reign much troubled with the insolent attempts and bravadoes of the Grand Signior Amurath the Third, son of Selym the Second, whose tyrannies and ambition made him feared through Asia, entitling himself in his Letter to the Polanders, God of the Earth, Governor of the whole World, Messenger of God, and best servant of Mahomet his divinest Prophet; adding to his Epithets such actions of war and good luck, that his words unto the simple seemed modest.  
His three great Captains (and to say truth, by whose sole valours he became terrible) to the World: were Synan, Ferat and Mustapha Pashas, of which last I shall anon speak of, in a memorable matter, happening in this City.  
I will first speak of the King of Persia (father of Abbas now reigning) he was eldest son of Tamas King of Persia, who by a Georgian Princess had twelve Sons, Mahomet the first, Izmael the second, Ayder-chawn the third, Solyman the fourth, Emangoli the fift, Mamut the sixth, Mustapha-chawn the seventh, Ali-chawn the eight, Amet-chawn the ninth, Abraham the tenth, Hamze the eleventh, and Isma-chawn the twelfth.  
Mahomet by reason of some imperfections in his body was thought unworthy (by his Father) to succeed him in his dignity, and thereupon made known unto his subjects, the great deservings of his second son Ishmael, who at his father's death lay at Cohac, 'twixt Cazbin and Tauris, and upon news of the King his father's death hasted to Cazbeen, where he was joyfully received, both by the Sultan's and his virago sister, the Lady Periaconconna, whose love to Izmael was more than to her other Brethrens, notwithstanding was much perplexed knowing her engagements and promises to Ayder-chawn his younger brother, who also aimed at the Kingdom, and thought himself in some possession, having had the Imperial Crown upon his head put their by his own hands, such time as his noble Father lay a dying, and in these doubts, four days after, by means of Zal or Zenal-chawn Duke of Tyroan his faithful friend, had his desires. The Crown once more was set upon his head and he proclaimed King, but he enjoyed it not above two days, for when he least suspected, his head was struck off, by his Uncle Sahamal-chawn, and thrown in great contempt unto the people, 
Prince Aider slain.  as a just recompense, for his ill-grounded ambition.  
The report of whose slaughter, came suddenly to Ishmael his brother, who without more fears or ceremonies, accounted himself no less than King led to it by his Father will, his sister's desires, and the people's expectations.  
But to omit nothing that might strengthen his hold, he comes to Cazbeen, 
Eight Princes beheaded.  where with wonderful joy and acclamation of the multitude he is saluted King, after which by example of the bloody Turks, he causes eight of his innocent brethren to be beheaded, all that were in his power.  
His elder brother Mahomet he aimed at, whose fight though dim, yet in judgement saw his danger, which happily he fled from, strengthening himself by an assembly of his friends and kindred, who loved him (for his inclinations and humours were good and tolerable) and every day his Army increased, into such hatred was Ishmael fall'n among his people, for that beside his fratricides and murder of thousand others, he endeavoured all he could to apostatise their great Prophet Mortis-Aly, affirming that Abubicher, Omer, and Ottoman Successors to Mahomet at Mecha (the only hateful men unto all Persians') were true Prophets, and to be preferred before Mortis Aly, which report of his and others of like distaste and sorrow to the people, got him so much hatred with them, that they cursed him deeply, amongst whom his valiant sister Periaconconna, confederating with four Sultan's then in Cazbeen, Calil, Emyr, Mahumed, and Curchychans, habited like four Virgins, entered his Bedchamber, and with a silken halter strangled him, sending him to receive his deserts for his unnatural bloody cruelties with his God Mahomet, whom he so favoured. This happened in Cazbeen the four and twentieth of November 1577.  
This Monster being taken away, Mahomet, by persuasion of Salmas-mirza, his dear friend, accepts the Empire, thereby annihilating the hopes & practices of Emyr-chawn and Periaconconna (second of them that murdered Ishmael) & to be even with his aspiring sister (who had made away the two last Kings his brothers, and enterprised the like against himself) gave secret order to Prince Salmas, that he should without much noise enter the City, and by some means or other, behead her, which accordingly he did and sent her head, with the hair disheveled about her shoulders, upon a Spears point, unto the King her brother, to the terror and admiration of all men, especially her complices, who thereupon fled, some into Georgia, and others unto Babylon.  
Immediately after this (at the instigation of the false Armenian Vstrefbeg) the Great Turk Amurath the Third sends Mustapha his victorious Bassa, with above a hundred thousand men, enters Media, and in the Caldaran-fields was suddenly confronted by Sultan Tokomac the King of Persiaes' General, who very valiantly with twenty thousand men assailed him, whereupon ensued a most bloody and furious battle, in which the Turks got the greatest loss, and were disheartened to proceed further, six and thirty thousand Turks were slain, and eight thousand Persians', with whose heads (to terrify the Persians' further, and to make his loss seem less) he made a fortification. But this cruelty cost him dearly afterwards, the same year (what against Tocomac and Emangoly-chawn and what with passing Conac towards Hyrcania) he lost near thirty thousand men, and returning out of these parts with conceited conquest, lost all he got by the valour of Arez-beg, Emangoly Chawn, and other Persian Captains his ancient enemies.  
The Tartars (ancient friends unto the Turks) informed of Mustapha's retreat, and that his Garrisons were defeated by the Persians', they descend in great troops into Hyrcania, where they committed many insolences, and in Media sought to command the whole Country.  
But their hopes deceived them, for staying to join with Osman Bassa, (left by Mustapha, to guard these Territories) they grew so secure, that unawares, Arezb●g with ten thousand Persians', routed a great part of their forces, and had utterly destroyed them, had not their Captain Abdilcheri, came so suddenly upon Arez-chawn, that in amazement the Persians' fled, and Arez was sent Prisoner to Ozman at Sumachia, 
Persian General hanged.  who cruelly made him be hanged for his former victories against them.  
The news hereof came speedily to Mahomet the King of Persia, who sorrowed for the loss of so good a Captain, and thirsting for revenge, sends his victorious son (the brave Prince Emyr-hamze-mirza) with twelve thousand men, who from Cazbeen in nineteen great days travails so furiously and hastily assailed the Tartars, that first he recovered the City Erez, and massacred the bloody Turks, there too confounding Caitas the Bassa and his companies, recovering also the two hundred pieces of Artillery, won from them formerly in the Reign of Tamas King of Persia, which Ordnance he conveyed some to Cazbeen, and the rest to Spawhawn, where above thitty yet lie unmounted in the great Mydan near to the Palace.  
Thence this active Prince runs along, with his speedy Army and encounters Abdilcherai and his Tartars, most of whom he cut in pieces, and sent the youthful Captain Prisoner to Eres, where the Begun (or Queen mother) then resided.  
The Prince from thence hastens to Sumachia, where he besieged the Sultan Ozman and his Turks, who seeing no resistance, pretending to yield next day, that night stole away not looking back till they came into Hyrcania, to Derbent, where they stayed in safety.  
But Sumachia for her rebellion and perfidy was set on fire, and most of her Inhabitants put to the Sword, which victories so suddenly and bravely finished, Emyr-Hamze-mirza returns to Eres, taking along with his Army, his Mother and the Tartar Captain, they entered Cazbeen with great joy and Triumph.  
And during Abdilcherais imprisonment in Cazbeen, he got so much love and respect from the King and people, that he became pitied and admired, especially his valour and beauty took such place in the Queen mother's heart, that of an Enemy she became exceeding amorous of this Captain (who was to marry Emyr-Hamzes sister shortly) deserving her for these respects, that he was very boble (as brother to the Great Cham) and that by this union, his power might be joined unto Persia.  
But the report of his unchaste conversation with the Queen, so exasperated the Sultan's in Cazbeen, that one day in great choler, they entered the Place, 
Queen of Persia, and Prince of Tartarymurdered.  where finding him and the Queen together, they cut both their throats, but first dismembered him, concluding so the end and triumphs of this Praecopensian Tartar, Anno 1578.   

Occurrents in Cazbeen.  
AFter some stay in Cazbeen, our Ambassador, desirous of his dispatch visited Mahomet-Aly-beg, and by him entreated answer of his Letter.  
The Pagan in short told him, if he had any more to possess the King he should first acquaint him, and consequently have an answer, to which our Ambassador replied little, though discontented much, perceiving by this, he should have no further access unto the King, but willing to be gone, and loath the Favourite should see him daunted, he trusted him with his business. Some part the continuation of amity betwixt their Masters, with some words of the Merchant's Traffic, and an acknowledgement from the King, that Sir Robert Shirley was his true Ambassador into Europe.  
To the two first Mahomet-Ally-beg undesired, bolted out, that he knew his Master the King of Persia or Potshaw, stood more affected to no one Prince of the World, then to our King: and that the Trade and Exchange betwixt their Merchants, was both pleasing and profitable to his King: and for Sir Robert Shirley (whose enemy Mahomet ever has) he knew and had heard the King himself say, he cared not for him, and that his Ambassies and Messages to the Princes of Christendom, were frivolous and forged, 'tis true, quoth he, the King gave him (as an argument of favour) at the Caspian Sea, a Horse and Garment, but it was more to satisfy the other Ambassador himself, than out of any respect the King had unto him.  
And when our Lord Ambassador told him, Sir Robert Shirley had the King's Letter of Credence or Firman, to testify the truth of it, and that's if he were an Imposture, he were the veriest Fool living, to undertake a journey of that length and danger, knowing with all the King's severity.  
To which the Pagan answered not, but told him, at their next meeting he would give him ampler satisfaction, entreating him for a sight of Sir Robert's Testimonial Letter, and a Copy of what Sir Robert Shirley had treated about in England, or other places.  
Two days after, attended by some Gentlemen, he visited Mahomet-Ally-beg again, and gave him the Copy of what he last desired, and with all shown him, Sir Robert's Letter of Credence signed by his King Shaw Abbas in Spahawn.  
He bid him look upon it, and tell him if it had the Image of a Counterfeit, the malicious Favourite thought it had, but being uncertain, craved it to show the King, which accordingly he did (if we may give credit to an enemy and Infidel) unto the King three days after, who (as he told Sir Dodmore Cotton) viewed them, denied them for true, and in rage had burnt them, wishing Sir Robert Shirley to departed his kingdom, as old and troublesome.  
He was amazed at it, but knew no remedy.  
For my own part I am verily persuaded, the King's Seals and Phirman were true, and that either Mahomet-Ally-beg juggled with him (for we had but his word, for all we knew, and never more came in presence of the King) he might forge other Letters to show the King, else why kept he them two days without delivery, or he might have slandered the King, to say he burnt them, being an act, not worthy so just a Prince as Abbas was reputed for.  
This argument may prove his being true Ambassador, because the King hearing he came in that defence, and to clear his honour from Nogdi-begs aspersions in England, as the King gave him no apparent satisfaction yet because he never questioned an injury done him (that had he been an Imposture had been one) it follows he was guarded with innocence and truth.  
And but that Nogdibeg had done Sir Robert Shirley injury, wherefore should Shaugh Abbess say, 'twas well for him he poisoned himself (guilty of revenge) for had he come to the Court of Persia, he would have sliced his body into as many parts as there be days in a year, and burned them with Dogs Turds, in the open Market place.  
Again, his son in our company, durst not come at Court to accounted for his unlucky Father, till Zenall Chawn the Duke of Tyroan his kinsman enterceded, and bribed for his peace and entrance.  
The truth is Sir Robert Shirley had deserved well from the Persian, but being old and unable for further service, got this recompense, to be slighted in his honour, even then when he hoped for most thanks and other acknoledgments.   

The death of Sir Robert Shirley at Cazbeen.  
THese and the like discontents (casual to mortal men) so much afflicted him, that immediately a Fever and Apoplexy overcharged him, so that on the thirteenth of june, he gave an ultimum vale to this World. And wanting a fit place of Burial, was put into the earth at the door of his own House in Cazbeen where he died.  
He was brother to two worthy Gentlemen Sir Anthony and Sir Thomas Sherley's, his age exceeded not the great Clymacterick, his condition was free, noble, but inconstant. He was the greatest Traveller in his time, and had tasted liberally of many great Princes fanours: of the Pope he had power to legitimate the Indians, and from the Emperor received the Honour and Title of a Palatine of the Empire. His patience was better than his intellect, he was not much acquainted with the Muses, but what he wanted in Philosophy, he supplied in Languages. He had been servant to the Persian near thirty years, and merited much better than you see, he then obtained when he most expected it.  
Though, it may seem impertinent, I cannot pass by in silence, without injury to her memory, whom I so much honoured, the thrice worthy and undaunted Lady Terezia, his faithful Wife, to this sad time, constant to our company, her Faith was ever Christian, her parents so, and noble, her Country Circashia, which joins to Georgia, and to Zuiria, near the Euxine and Caspian Seas.  
At that time when her Husband, lay dead by her, and herself very weak by a long Dissentery, a Dutch Painter (who had served the King of Persia twenty years) complies with Mahomet-Ally-beg, and pretending an Engagement he was in, to one Crole a Fleming (for some moneys Sir Robert Shirley had long since borrowed of him) he is believed, and got a Warrant from the Cawsee or justice to seize upon the Lady's goods, which wicked plot could not be so private, but was known by a faithful honest Gentleman Master Hedges, a Follower of our Ambassador, who straightway acquaints the Lady with it, which as she knew was false, so seemed it strange, yet recalling herself, she tore a Satin Quilt with her feeble hands, and trusted him with her treasure, a Cabinet, some jewels, rich stones and the like, with which he was no sooner gone, when the Pagan Sergeants, with john the Fleming, entered her Chamber, carried away what was valuable or vendible, his Horses, Camels, Vests, Turbans, a rich Persian Dagger, and some other things, but after narrow search finding no jewels, (for they had seen him wear many and 'twas them, he had woorried in his Ostrich appetite) mad, angry and ashamed, they departed unsatisfied.  
The Gentleman when the storm was past, re-delivered her her Jewels, of a double value now, cause of that conquest, which had she wanted, I do not think her fortunes left her would have made up fifty pound, a small revenue for so deserving a Lady, and most useful in those uncharitable Regions against Womankind, of whom though much esteemed by the Persians', yet seem rather, in those parts created for slavery and fancy, then to enjoy liberty or praises, prizes not a little sought for and desired by those female weak ones.   

The death of Sir Dodmore Cotton Ambassador, at Cazbeen.  
AFter some discontents and fourteen days sickness of a Flux, got either by eating too much fruits, or cold on Taurus, that religious Gentleman our Ambassador Sir Dodmore Cotton died in Cazbeen the three and twentieth of july 1628. we obtained a Dormitory for his Body among the Armenian Christians residing there, who with their Priests assisted us. His Horse was led before, with a mourning Velvet Saddle on his back, his Coffin had a Crimson Satin Quilt lined with purple Silk, over him was laid his Bible, Sword and Hat: Such of his followeres as were able, waited on it, and Doctor Goch (a reverend Gentleman) put him into the ground, where though his memory and virtue cannot die, yet I would he had a Monument, a more emient memorial.  
After a months stay in Cazbeen, where we left buried our two Ambassadors, the king sent each of us two long Coats or Vests of Cloth of Gold in sign of favour.  
And after much attendance upon Mahomet-Ally-beg, got licence to departed with Letters from the Potshaugh, for our safer Travail, he delivered us with all a Letter to our Gracious King from the king of Persia, sowed up in a piece of cloth of Gold, fastened with a silk string, and sealed with a stamp of Letters after their fashion.  
Where before we go on any further, I shall tell you of Mahomet-Ally-beg, his rising and destruction.  
His birthplace was Parthia, (called so from Parah, to fructify) and near Spahawn. His parentage so worshipful that he knew no further than his father, a man both mean and poor.  
Mahomet, it seems, had no stomach for the Wars, and having a large Bulk to maintain, and no Chameleon, his education being simple, he became Costermonger, and by that became wealth and capable to maintain himself.  
In a happy hour, the king (than in the Hippodrome, and in Spawhawn) took notice of him, viewed him, liked him and preferred him, so as in small time he became sole Favourite, and then was feared and honoured every where among the Persians', for so shall it still be done to him whom the king honours. Not any Prince, Duke, Sultan or other, who depended upon the Potshaughs smiles, but in an awful compliment sent him yearly some gift or other to cherish his favour, whereby his wealth became wonderful.  
His presence was very good, a good and smiling countenance, big body, great moustaches, and full eyes (a great beauty among Mahumetans) his years under forty, a third part of which age he lived in Honour and general account, till to his utter confusion at Cazbeen, Abbas the king (though loath) gave way to Atropos, who could she have been bribed, might yearly have got large Tribute from now dead Abbess, till he had out-spun the years of old Methusalem, so loath are Tyrants to go to Erebus.  
The king was low of stature, aspect quick, low forehead, fiery eyes, 
King of Persia described and dies.  his nose long and hooked, over his eyes he wanted hair, his Moustaches very long and bending downwards, his chin sharp, his tongue fluent.  
He was king of Heri (near Tartary) by birth, but unnatural ambition (though he removed father and brother for it) soon made him Monarch of Persia, and a terror to the Turk, Arabian, Tartar and Mogul.  
He dead, his Grandchild Shaugh Soffee is invested with his Diadem, aged sixteen, his courage hopeful.  
Emangoly-chawn, the brave Duke of Persae-polis, is by his Grandsire's will made his Protector, 
Mahomet beheaded.  which Mahomet-Ally-beg (now no Favourite) looking after, for his late ambition and bribes even then was made shorter by the head. His estate was confiscate to the young king for want of Issue in headless Mahomet.  
Our Phirman or Letter to pass safely, is thus interpreted.   

The Emperor of Persia's Firman.  
ABBAS.  
THe high and mighty Star, whose Head is covered with the Sun, whose Motion is comparable to the Aaeriall Firmament, whose Majesty is come from Asharaff, and hath dispatched the Lord Ambassador of the English King: The Command of the Great King is, That his Followers shall be cnducted from our Palace of Cazbeen, to Saway, and by the Darraguod (or Mayor) of Saway to the City of Coomes, and by the Governor of Coomes, unto the City of Cashan, etc. through all my Territories. Fail not my Command, I also command them a peaceable Travail.  
Sealed with a Stamp of Letters in Ink.   

Titles of the King of Persia may be these.  
Abbess is King of Persia, Parthia, Media, Bactria, Chorazon, Candahor, and Heri, of the Ouz-beg Tartar, of the Kingdoms of Hyrcania, Draconia, Euergeta, Parmenia, Hydaspia, and Sogdiana, of Aria, Paropaniza, Drawgiana, Arachosia, Mergiana, and Carmania, as fare as stately Indus. Sultan of Ormus, Larr, Arabia, Susiana, Chaldea, Mesopotamia, Georgia Armenia Sarcashia, and Uan, Lord of the Imperious Mountains of Ararat, Taurus, Caucasus and Periardo: Commander of all creatures from the Sea of Chorazan to the Gulf of Persia, of true Descent from Mortys-Ally. Prince of the four Rivers, Euphrates, Tigris, Araxis, and Indus: Governor of all Sultan's, Emperor of Mussulmen, Bud of Honour, Mirror of Virtue, and Rose of Delight.  
Although (to the modest Reader) a great deal of ostentation, appear in these blustering Epithets and Titles, yet know that 'tis no newcustom used among Pagans' to this day in other places, and of old.  
We read that after the Creation 3419, when Cyrus the Fortunate Persian, wrested the Monarchy from Astyages, Ezra the Prophet to declare his greatness writes thus.  
The Lord God of Heaven, hath given me all the Kingdoms of the Earth.  
Domitian in all his Proclamations began thus:  
I am your Lord God Domitian.  
Caligula called himself, Deum optimum maximum, & jovem Latialem, The great and best God and safeguard of Italy.  
And Sapores, son to Mizdates, Monarch of Persia, in the year after our Saviour 315. wrote thus to Constantius the good Emperor.  I Sapores King of Kings, Equal to the Stars, and Brother to the Sun and Moon. 
And Chozroes (Father of Ormizda) who ruled Persia Anno Dom. 543. enstiles himself thus, in humble manner to the Emperor Mauritius (Master of bloody Phocas, who gave Pope Boniface the Antichristian Title of Universal Bishop) in this sort.  I Chozroes, great King of Kings, Begler-beg (or Lord of Lords) Ruler of Nations, Prince of Peace, Salvation of men, Among the Gods (a man good and ever) among men (A God most glorious) the great Conqueror, arising with the Sun, giving lustre to the night, a Hero in Descent. 
These blasphemous Epithets may accuse him of arrogancy, but when 'tis granted he was a Pagan, 'tis less admirable.  
For in these our times those foreign Potentates are so haughty and ignorant of the World, that the China not thirty years ago, sending an Ambassador to the King of Persia, Abbas. The Letter was thus directed To his Slave the Sophy of Persia, the undaunted Emperor of all the world sends greeting. For which, his Ambassador got dirty welcome. His thoughts are puffed up by his great power and riches, for 'tis reported he has six hundred large Cities, two thousand walled Towns, a thousand Castles, sixty millions of Subjects, and a hundred and twenty millions of Zechynes or Crowns yearly.  
They call him, the beauty of the whole earth, Heir apparent to the living Sun and undaunted Emperor.  
The great Cham or Emperor of Tartary, 
The Emperor of China.  has no less ambition than the former, imagining all the World is tributary to him, he is surnamed, The Son of the highest God; and Quintessence of the purest Spirits, and every day so soon as he hath dined; at his Courtgate causes a Herald by sound of Trumpet to proclaim, that all other Kings and Potentates of the Earth may go to dinner: supposing he affords them no small favour who perhaps are set at meat before him.  
And as he assumes such majesty on the earth, so at his death, that he may want no servitors, a thousand or ten thousand sometimes are (unwillingly) sacrisiced to serve him in another Kingdom, as Venetus assures us was acted when Mango Cham was buried, in the Tomb where Allan Cham or Chawn, 
The Emperor of Tartary.  and Tamerlaine or Tamyr Cham, his Grandfather lie entombed.  
The Kings of Pegu, Mattacala and among the Manicongoes, are so sublimated, that when an Ambassador comes before them, they must do it creeping, and hiding their faces with their hands, and so long as they be in presence, after one look, they sit crosslegged, their elbows fixed upon their thighs, and with their hands cover their shamefast faces.  
Amongst which Ceremonious Princes, he of Monomotapa is not lest, who when he goes abroad, is not public to his people, jest his Majesty should too much dazzle them, and when he drinks or coughs, 'tis so remarkable among them, that by mighty shouts and clamours they make the whole City sound again.  
The great Christian of Aethiopia, vulgarly called Prester, Precious, or Priest-Iohn, 
The Emperor of the Abyssines or Pr●ter john.  has no less names of honour, than any yet, for besides the rehearsal of his fifteen Territories, he calls himself, The Head of the Church, the Favourite of God, the Pillar of Faith, descended from Solomon, David, judah and Abraham, Zion's prop, extract from the Virgin's hand, Son of Saint Peter and Saint Paul by the Spirit, and of Nahu by the flesh. This great Prince appears among his people not very often publicly to become a Novelty unto them, his life and government is not unlike the Tartars. He seldom resides in Cities, or any one place long, but affects perpetual motion.   

Our departure from the Persian Court.  
WE left Cazbeen at ten at night (thereby avoiding Sols too much warmth) and got by Sun-rise to Perissophon, where we found good water to quench our thirst (a thing not to be passed over without memory through all Asia) next night to Asaph) next to Begum, where is a goodly Fabric, built by King Tamas, for a lodge to passengers, but the water there is brackish. Next night to Saway a City of twelve hundred Families, seated under a rising Hill, and watered with a stream flowing from Baronta. The Inhabitants are industrious, such as the Turks call Tymariots: who for their Lands are bound to till the yielding Earth, and upon all occasions to bring each his light-horse, and are curious to stop insurrections or tumults at the first appearance.  
Next night, we road over Plains (in which are artificial Mounts and ruins of War) unto a City called Coom.  
In these Plains was fought that famous battle betwixt Lucullus and Methrydates King of Pontus, wherein the Romans got the Conquest.  
Marcus Crassus the rich Roman, after his impious sacrilege of the holy relics and treasure in the Temple of jerusalem, valued at six tons of Gold, three and fifty years before the Nativity of our Saviour Christ, puffed up with his great wealth, and forlorn amongst the jews with fifty thousand men marched against the Parthians, who with Herodes their King, son of Mythredate the third, Anno Mundi 3915. courageously came against this greedy General, and encountered him at Haran in Mesque, The Town where Abraham lived with Terah his Father, and successfully vanquished the insulting Romans, slew thirty thousand of them and took Crassus' prisoner, inflicting Gods just judgement on him, for knowing what he had done at jerusalem, and the covetousness of his mind, they poured down his throat melted gold, bidding him quench his thirst, with that he had so long lusted after, and by this victory the Parthians became Masters of that Kingdom. Some notwithstanding refer the place of Battle to these Plains, how true I know not.  
But five years after Mark Anthony by his General requited the Parthian, not only putting his men to flight who then could not make good that Proverb of Seneca, Terga conversi, metuendi Parthi, but besides their own destruction, lost their succeeding hopes, Prince Pacorus slain with the rest by the chafed Roman.  
And a little after, Herodes whom though vanquished could not be taken by the Romans, at home by the parricide Phraortes his unnatural son he lost his life, to revenge which villainy and the rest, Anthony came against him with no small force, but returned beaten and disconsolate. But Augustus (in whose time our Saviour took flesh of the blessed Virgin, and a general peace was through the World) prevailed with Phraortes, to submit unto the Roman Empire, which he did and gave leave after that to the Romans, to nominate their Kings, that being all their tribute or acknowledgement. But for all this subjection, they lost not their Empire wholly (for formerly sixteen several Kingdoms were under them) till the year 230. or thereabouts, such time as Artaxerxes Father of Sapores the first, and second of the second descent of the Kings of Persia aimed at it, and though five hundred and thirty years were passed, since Darius slain by Alexander the Great had the Monarchy, yet no Persian born got the Crown, till this Artaxerxes by overthrow of Artabanus the third, (son of King Vologesus the third) got the Kingdom and liberty of the Persians' restored, which from Arsaces in the year 3718. To this Artabanus, for above five hundred years, had acknowledged the Parthian for their Governors.  
And Artaxerzes', puffed up with this three days dear bought victory (for so long the valiant Parthians fought resolutely against their Adversaries) he sent a challenge to Alexander Severus (the four and twentieth Emperor from julius Caesar, and next to Heliogabalus or Bassianus the lustful Emperor) to restore those kingdoms in Asia, anciently belonging to his Monarchy. Severus liked it not, but came to correct his insolency, where arriving as far as Euphrates, Artaxerxes met his divided Army and destroyed it. The Emperor, though he came in anger and haste, returned full of those passions in a double measure, and had no better luck at home, for a while after the Thracian Maximinus took his Empire from him, and to make his loss the greater, was by some Villains in Germany bereft of his life aswell as Empire. His virtuous mother Mammaea (Origens' Proselyte) now partaking death with him, as she had done glory formerly.  
And about eighty years after, Lycinius Valerianus the Roman Emperor (surnamed Colobus, the thirtieth from julius Caesar) hoping to revenge these losses by the Persians', entered Asia with a stronger Army. 
Slavery of a Roman Emperor.  Where in this Country, by Sapores the then king, his Army contrary to his expectation was utterly defeated, himself taken prisoner, and to his dying day, made a footstool, when ever Sapores got on Horseback. And this was a just judgement of Almighty God upon this cruel Emperor, who (amongst other holy Saints and Martyrs) tormented Saint Laurence on a broiling Gridiron unto death.  
This shall be sufficient in this place to renew the memory of the Parthians, in whose kingdoms we now are entering. And first of Coomes, where we reposed ourselves three days.   

A Description of Coom.  
COom is a City placed in the half way betwixt the two Royal Cities Cazbeen and Spawhawn, it is situate in a fair and sensible Horizon, and in Front of both Kingdoms, Media and Parthia.  
It was in ages past called Guriana, and afore that Arbacta, perhaps built by Arbaces, who in the year from Adam 3146. gave end to the Assyrian Monarchy (rapt from effeminate Sardanapalus, the six and thirtieth from Ninus, first Emperor and Monarch of the World) and by which, a beginning to the Median dynasty.  
The now ruins about her, may gain belief to the Inhabitants, who say it was once comparable in pride and greatness to mighty Babylon, but what ever it has been, 'tis now a pleasant fruitful and healthy City and the people courteous.  
By some 'tis called Coim and by others Come, unfitly, for they pronounce it Coom. The City has two thousand Houses in her, wel-built sweet and wel-furnished, her streets are wide, her Buzzar fair, and her Mosque of most honourable esteem among them, therein is richly entombed Fatima, daughter and heir of their greatest Prophet Mahomet, and married to Mortis Haly. 
Falimaes' Tomb.  The King and much reverenced Prophet of the Persian. Her Tomb is round like other Mosques, the Ascent three or four steps of silver.  
This City is watered with a sweet but small River, which derives her spring out of the Coronian Mountains, the air here is second to none for freshness, nor wants this Town any fruit requirable for the Zone 'tis placed in it, has Grapes good and great store. Melons of both sorts, Cucumbers, Pomegranads, Pome-citrons, Apricocks, Peaches, Plums, Pistachoes, Pears, Apples, Quinces, Almonds, Figs, Wal-nuts, Cherries, Berries, and the best wheat bread in Persia (Gombazellello excepted.)  
near about's was that great and terrible combat of Hismael, and thirty thousand Persians', against Selimus the First and three hundred thousand Turks, where the victor Turks lost more than the vanquished Persians' and had been defeated, had not the great Ordnance terrified the Persian Horse: this battle was fought Anno Domini 1514. begun at Coy in Armenia and ended here, and by the Turks is called the Day of Doom.  
From Coomes we road to Zenzen, and thence to Cashan six and thirty miles from Coom.   

A description of Cashan.  
CAshan is a famous City in Parthia, whose Metropolis is Spawhawn, whence she is distant sixty miles and odd.  
The antiquity of it is not much, in this name, either taking beginning from Cazan-Mirzey, son to Hocem, or from Cassan, who in the year 1202. was utterly ruined by the Great Cham, the rule being kept but three Descents from his Grandsire Tangrolipix and his Father Axan: or from Cushan, which in the Syriac, is heat or blackness; but most likely from Vsan-Cashan, Anno 1470. who from his Armenian rule, vanquishing Malaoncres, the last of Tamberlains' progeny in this Country, got the Crown of Persia, whose issue from Hismael sway now that Sceptre, of which alteration this City and Coomes are joyful, in revenge of that terrible and violent destruction Tamburlaine made in his Expedition against Bajazet, Anno Domini 1397, whom he brought away imprisoned in an Iron Cage; having overthrown him in that place where Pompey the Great overcame Methrydates King of Pontus, at mount Stella: This Tamburlaine was son of Ogg, son of Sagathai, and got the Crown by marriage of Gyno Chans (Daughter and Heir) son of Barr Chan, son of Hocuchan, son of Cyngischan, who Anno Domini 1162, subdued un-chan, the last of the Kings of Tenduck. These two Cities above others parched in his fiery anger.  
Cashan is well seated, well peopled, and well built: overtopped by no Hill, nor watered by no great stream, which augments the heat, chief when Sol resides in Cancer, in which there is no less violence than the Sun, the stinging Scorpion in too great plenty living amongst them, whose love and understanding is such to Travellers (as say the Inhabitants) they never hurt them. Here the curse (may a Scorpion of Cashan sting thee) is frequent among them.  
The people are orderly and more given to trade, then in some greater Towns about her. Silks, Satins, and Cloth of Gold are here in great abundance, and at reasonable prices.  
The Carravans-raw, the Mosques and Hummums or Banneas: are her only ornaments, of which the Carravans-raw not only precedes them, but all other I saw in Persia, 'twas built by Abbas, and is able and fit to entertain the greatest Potentate of Asia. Yet built for Travellers to lodge in, upon free cost by act of Charity.  
'tis two large stories high, the material brick varnished and coloured with knots and Arabian letter's poeses of azure, read and white, from its Basis 'tis built six foot high of good stone. The Fabric is Quadrangular, and each proportionable Angle two hundred paces, in the middle is a fair large Court, where, in midst is a four square Tancke, or pond of pure water, about it are spacious and fragrant Gardens.  
And though there be no affinity in the names, yet Ctesiphon was a prime City of the Persian Arsacidae, and there are some who judge her revived in Cashan, but I believe it not. Yet be it so or not, the memory of that infamous Apostate julian calls me to speak his end.  
This julian succeeded Constantius (the eight and fortieth Emperor from the first Caesar) who deceased at Mopsocrive, 
julian the Apostale.  a Town under mount Taurus) julian was first a Christian, but revolted and became a most bitter and constant Persecutor to all that honoured Christ.  
He thought to subjugated the Parthians, who proved his destruction, for in an unexpected alarm and onset by them, he ran out of his Tent weaponed with Sword and Shield, where rage transported him and ventured so fare that a common Soldier struck him into the guts with a Dart, whereby he was forced to take his Tent, and entering the battle again, his blood issued so strongly from him that he returned back, perceiving his end at hand, and as he had lived a Tyrant unto Christians, so in his death throwing his blood into the air, cried out, Vicisti Galileae. And at midnight under these walls, bequeathed his loathsome soul and body to him he served, and his Empire to jovinianus who succeeded him.  
On the three and twentieth of August we left Cashan, that night making Bizdeebode our lodging six leagues distant or Farsangs, as the Persians' call them, a Farsang is three of our English miles. Thence we traveled to Natane or Ta'en, the place where Darius last breathed at by the Bactrian Bessus his villainy, after his three great overthrows by Olympias victorious son Anno mundi 3635 at Granuicus, Cilicia, and at Arbela, where he consummated life and Monarchy. The lodge here is in a craggy place immured betwixt two Hills, but looking over, you see a large Champagne ground full of streams and Villages. This Manzeil was ten Farsangs or thirty miles. Next night seven Farsangs, next to Reig, a place scarce worth the memorizing.  
This place is from Spawhawn nine miles, and note that from Cazbeen to Spawhawn, is eighty eight Farsangs, or two hundred sixty four English miles.  
Hence (that I defraud the Reader no longer of his patience) to Babylon thus. To Corranda, to Deagow, to Miskarroon, to Corryn, to Lackaree, to Corbet, to Nazareil, to Sabber-Chawn, to Buldat, to Bagdat, or Babylon, a hundred and thirty Farsangs, or three hundred and ninety English miles.   

A description of Babylon in Chaldaea.  
BAbylon (now called Bagdat) is seated in the Veil of Shinaar, whose first inhabiter was Arphaxad, some of Sem, son of Noah.  
The City Babylon has its signification from Confusion, because there first happened the division of Languages from one (which was the Hebrew, though Goropius will have it Dutch) to seventy two by Nimrods' ungodly design, Anno mundi 1788. A hundred and thirty years after the Flood, and before Christ's Incarnation 2180 to frame a mighty building able to secure them against a second Deluge, not regarding the Majesty of God Almighty. This building was hastened by five hundred thousand men, so that in small time they made it rise from its Basis (not less than nine miles of ground) to above five thousand paces towards the Sky, so that the Poet tells us: 
The Heavens look pale with wonder to behold,  
With what attempts and rage the Giant's bold  
Seek to affronted the Gods, by rearing high,  
Mount upon mount t'inhabit in the Sky.  intending to equalise it with the Stars, but he that sits above, and accounts the best of man's judgement but mere folly, not only prevented this design, but severed them into seventy Companies, and so many Languages.  
The Tower, though it stood for ever unfinished, the City notwithstanding went on in his greatness, and by Semiramis received most perfection, by whom 'twas walled about, the circuit of which walls (as Solinus relates) were sixty English miles (or four hundred and eighty Furlongs) Diodorus Siculus makes it three hundred sixty five, each day in the year performing one Furlong, and Quintus Curtius affirms it three hundred fifty eight, the thickness and height corresponding to its circuit. Some say two hundred Cubits high and fifty thick, so that atop might drive together six Chariots, and to effect this miracle of buildings, three millions of men were daily labouring at it.  
This Nimrod (son of Chush, or jupiter ●elus, son of Cham the accursed son of Noah) lived six and fifty years after his founding Babel, and was buried there. In memory of whose acts and greatness the superstitious Chaldees deified him, by the name of Sudormin, converted after by the Romans into Saturn.  
His son Ninus followed him, in his tyranny and victories is making complete his father's late intended Monarchy by conquest of his Neighbour Nations after which he built Ninive, though some allude it to Assur, who gave title to the Assyrian, and suppose by some to be this Ninus: who in his dotage gave Semirani s his wife, so much liberty in his Imperial power, that 'tis thought she deposed him, and during her son's infancy sat as Emperor, doing wonders, walled Babylon, built Gardens in Media of admirable works and greatness, conquered into India, and became feared throughout all Asia  
And burning in lust with her own son, he to revenge his father's death, slew her in stead of her wished embraces.  
This young Ninus is called Amraphell, and he who with Arioch, Tydall and Chedorlaomer came against Sodom and captived Lot, rescued by his Uncle Abraham, with the slaughter of those Kings, in whose return Melchisedecke King of Salem the High Priest met and blessed him.  
But I cannot approve altogether of their Opinions, that make this Ninus to be Amraphell, for we know, Ninus was but six Descents from Noah, and Amraphell must needs be ten at fewest, except you will allow Ninus and Abraham, to live in the same age together.  
This City after sixteen hundred years tyrannical government, was subdued by Cyrus, Anno Mundi, 3432. and before Christ five hundred thirty six years (seventeen years after the Captivity of Israel and juda by Nabuzaradan General for Nabuchadnezzer, as in the last of jeremy.)  
In the seventh year of Artaxerxes Longimai●us King of Persia, A. Mundi, 3511. and before out Saviour Christ's Incarnation, four hundred fifty seven, the Prophet Esdras went hence to jerusalem to rebuild the Temple of God, and thirteen years after that, Nehemiah went from Sushan to further it.  
Of the greatness of Babylon, Aristotle reports, when Alexander took it, A. Mundi 3633. one part of the City knew not in three days after, that it was taken whereby though it may seem wonderful. It will seem the less, excused either in their solemn Sacrifices, or by comparison of other Cities in China, and other places, the Imperial City Sun●yen, or Quinzay affecting no less compass than a hundred miles, (if a Friar's Travails can be credited) in which is a Lake thirty miles about, and in which City are twelve thousand bridges. Consider also the City Nanquin, (subject to the same Monarch) in compass thirty miles, environed with three strong walls, and including two hundred thousand houses, which Cities and wonderful reports of that Kingdom, as most consequentious for knowledge and instruction, so I wish with all my heart, some Gentleman of worth might from some Christian Prince be sent of purpose for that action, that these doubts and wonders might be assured, and with truth discovered.  
The chief ornament in Babylon was two Royal Palaces, built by the magnanimous Queen Semiramis, (daughter or sister to Euilmerodach slain by Astyages) one in the East of the City of thirty Furlongs, the other West comprehending sixty, immured with walls of wondrous height.  
But of most admiration was the Tower consecrated to jupiter Belus, or Cush in the Centre of the City, strengthened with brazen gates, the frame four squared, each square a thousand paces, in midst elevated a strong built Tower, on which were eight others one upon another, in top of all were set three great golden Images sacred to jupiter, Ops and juno, statues laden with gems of great lustre and value, and which continued till Cyrus, after the Creation 3406. years, when he made himself Master of these and the Empire, by draining Euphrates into pits and other channels.  
Yet some Historians, say Ninus and Semiramis, begun to make Babylon glorious, and that Nabuchadnezzar and Nytocris his Wife enlarged it, A. Mundi 3350; she was says Herodotus daughter of Alyattes. This Assyrian Monarch was so taken with its bravery, that he could not forbear to boast, Is not this great Babeil, which I have built for the house of the Kingdom, by the might of my power, and for the honour of my Majesty. At which instant God decreed his transmutation and the renting away his Empire, which happened soon after by Cyrus, when we got the victory at Borsippa. These state alterations no doubt extenuated Babylon's greatness, in the Monarchies remoovall. Yet Pliny in his sixth Book and six and twentieth Chapter tells a greater cause of subiecting her, occasioned by Seleuchus Nicanor, An. Mundi 3645. Alexander's Captain and Governor after his death in Assyria, who to vex the Babylonians and impoverish them, built a City after his own name called Seleucia, fifty miles lower than Babel to the gulf of Persia, where because of his greatness, and the wel-seating it (in the bowels of Tigris and Euphrates) he alured out of Babylon six hundred thousand souls, so that the late triumphant City became half desolate.  
Alexander when he entered it, found to satiate his travel, two hundred thousand Talents of Gold, delivered him by Bagophanes, where this World's greatest Victor, in his return from India found his burial.  
Another City in Egypt called Al-Cairo, is by some called Babylon, but that name is not so authentical as the former, because built in emulation of the others memory and quondam greatness.   

Bagdat, or Babylon's ruins.  
Out of Babylon's ruins, is revived Bagdat, seated not fare from the old City: it signifies Arabically a Garden, but than it must be Bawdt-dat and not Bagadat: it is with more reason denominated from Bugiafer Caliph of Babylon, An. 758. who spent two millions of Gold, to rebuild it, after that cruel devastation by Almericke King of jewry, An. Dom. 1170.  
But long, she enjoyed not her glory, for An. Dom. 640. Chyta a Prince of Tartary, sends his brother Alacho against it, who took it and sickt it, with a Tartarian greediness, cruelly putting to death the then Caliph Musteadzem, the four and fiftieth and last of the Abasian Pedigree. After which it was taken by Tangrolipix or Sadot Lord of the Zelzucchian Family, A. Mun. 1031. and from him descended to the Turks, and remained in the Ottoman tyranny till the year 1625. when Abbas the victorious Persian King beaten them out of it▪ as also out of Tauris, Van and the greater Asia.  
And 'tis very probable, that if the King of Persia had not taken Babylon, whereby he was forced to keep continual Garrisons against the Turk in many places, he had made a conquest of all India. For he got Candahor and other places from the Mogul, and kept them without any difficulties, the Indians are so effeminate, and rule more by policy and money with the help of other Nations, as Per and Geo. who are their Chans and greatest Princes.  
The City is now of no great wonder, her circuit and building equal to Cazbeen, rage and time gives her nothing to boast off, but her memory, but the Bridge is eminent in her, so is her Buzzar and the Sultan's Palace and Gardens, more large than lovely, of more Quantity than use, showing no more artificial strength, wealth, or beauty than neighbouring and late start-up-townes about her.  
Twelve miles thence is a gross confused Mount, which Tradition only assures us of, was part of Nimrods' Tower the place seems bigger at distance then near at hand, slimy bricks and mortar are digged out of it: which are all the living testimonials of this monument. To which I apply that old and much used Verse.  
Miramur perijsse homines, monumenta fate scunt?  
Interitus saxis, nominibusque veni●.  
Why wonder we that people die? since monuments decay:  
And flinty stones, with men's great names, Death's tyrannies obey.  
A little lower is seated Shushan, a place (though signifying a Lily, a Rose or joy) deriving itself from the Kingdom in which she is placed, Susiana.   

A description of Sushan.  
SHushan was one of three Royal Palaces of the Median Emperors, one at Babylon, another at Ecbatan, a third at Susa or Shushan.  
This Palace is mentioned in Hester the first Chapter, that Ahasuerus An. Mundi 3500. ruling over the Medes and Persians' and over one hundred seven and twenty Provinces, made a feast in Shushan, lasting a hundred and eighty days (which custom, it seems, is yet among them. For yearly to this day the King celebrates a Feast of Roses, and the Duke of Shiraz or Persae-polis (who is Lord of Susiana, a Feast of Lilies or Daffodils of like continuance.)  
Nehemiah and Daniel make it situate in the Province of Elam (or Persia, and when Alexander took it, he found fifty thousand Talents of uncoyned Gold, besides silver wedges and jewels in abundance.  
Some say Laomedon built it, such time as Thola judged Israel, but more likely it was first built by Memnon, son of Tithon, (slain by the perfidious Thessalians, sent by this Tewtamoes or Tythonos, in aid of Priamus, son of Laomedon, his brother against Agamemnon, Anno Mundi 2783. with twenty thousand men, as saith Diodorus Siculus in his third Book and seventh Chapter. This we believe that Memnon so joyed and gloried in this work that Cassiodore in his seventh Book and fifteenth Epistle reports, he mixed gold with stones (a costly mortar) and made it the glory of the World, which perhaps made out that fifty Talents Alexander extracted out of it. And Aristagoras after him, told his Soldiers, it would make each of them compare with jove for riches. 'tis written that the three wise men went hence (where then flourished a famous Academy) to Bethlem with their gifts unto our Saviour. Because it is not probable they came from Aethiopia, which was North East from jerusalem.  
It is now called Valdack, is watered by Chooses or Choazpes, which in Meanders circumuolues her, and at length imbowels her streams into the Persian Gulf not fare from Balsora, where the two famous Rivers Tigris from Lybanus and Euphrates from Taurus or Ararat, become one with the same devouring Gulf.  
The River Choazpes was of such esteem with the Persian Monarches, that no other water would serve their palate, no wine but the Chalybonian in Syria, nor no bread but what grew at Assos' in Phrygia, and their salt from Egypt, truly verifying the Proverb (things fare fetched and dear bought are rarest) for Ormus nearer hand by much, afforded much better.  
This Choazpes is the same river which Pliny calls Eulaeus, & the same which Daniel in his eight chapter calls Vlai, one stream of this River runs 'twixt Syras and old Persae-polis, over which is a wel-built bridge, called Pully-chawn, as we traveled in nine and twentieth degrees of latitude.  
The ruins of this and other noble Cities about her are such that we truly say with King David, Psal. 46. Verse 8. Come and behold the works of the Lord, what desolations he hath made in all the earth.  
I will add one side concerning Paradise, and then will go on without digression.   

Paradise.  
THe true place of the Terrestrial Eden is much doubted of. Some confining it to an Allegory, others to a local place. Some say it was East, above the Airy middle Region, whence they will force the four great Rivers spoken of in Genesis, to procreate their springs.  
Some will have these four Rivers to signify four Cardinal virtues, and that the word Paradise is only a place for delight and pleasure; man's fall, his banishment, the torrid Zone, the fiery Sword. Others say all the World was a Paradise till sin●e abrogated its glory. Some say it was in the mountains of the Moon (those are in Aethiop whence Nilus runs) some place it in the circle of the Moon (and those without doubt, first found out him, that drinks Claret there.) other some under the Circle of the Moon, and that thence the four Rivers begin their course, run under the large Seas, and so into Paradise, these brainsick fancies, sure made the Hermians and Seleucians, swear there never was a Paradise.  
But the more judicious allow the being, only vary in its place and progress. Many imagining the true compass ten miles and in that I'll in Meso-potamia, as yet called Edens  
Some others give it more existence, that it stretched over the Veil of Shinar, encircling Babylon, and went with Euphrates, comprehending Mesopotania, Armenia, Seleucia, Mo●ut Taurus, and what was watered by Tigris.  
Others yet and not a few nor those unlettered, carry it further, allowing the limits so fare as Nilus and Ganges hold in distance. Yet this opinion is oppugned by many, agreeing unanimously that neither of those Rivers watered Paradise, as too large a compass for any Garden. Nilus' arising from Zaire or the mountains of the Moon in Afriq●e, empties itself into the midland Sea. And Ganges in the utmost India from Imaus the huge mountain ingulphing itself in the Bengalan Ocean, places too remote and incongruent.  
The Inhabitants in the I'll Seyloon affirm 'twas there, and to authorise their Axiom show Adam's old footsteps imprinted in the sacred ground, and preserved since then by miracle.  
Othersome include Egypt, Syria, and judaea, and say that the Tree of knowledge grew on mount Caluary, in that very place where our Saviour Christ was crucified (the second Adam suffering, where the first offended) and there want not others who imagine Paradise removed to a high mountain above the middle Region, where is no alteration of weather, and there they suppose Enoch and Elias are corporal to this day.  
The best opinion is this, that Nile nor Ganges had no being there, and that the Septuagints were troubled at it, in translating Pison to be Ganges and Gyhon, Nile: now this is probable, that Meso-potamia is East from Arabia where Moses wrote, and that the River going out of Eden to water it is Tigris, which conjoining there with 〈◊〉 divides itself into four branches. The first being Pison, which compasseth the land of Havilah, it must be a branch of Tigris called Hiddekel, or else Choaspes which encircles Havilah, which is Susiana.  
The second is Gihen, which encompasseth Aethiopia or Cush, Gihen is the West part of Euphrates and Cush not yet in Africa is Susiana, or Chushiana, as some Writers do well denotate.  
And to make it easier, because many old Writers will have Havilah to be in India, that is not denied, but again 'tis proved there were two Havilahs', one took its name from Havilah son of joctan, son of Eber, the fourth from Shem; who with his brothers Ophir and jobab Soon after the division of the Earth inhabited India.  
The other Havilah from Havilah son of Chus, eldest son of Ham or Cham, and he afore his Descent into Aethiope, gave name to Susiana or Chusiana, also which is Havilah.  
Now the extent of Paradise may be allowed unto Indus, which terminates these lands and the other way unto Hyrcania, watered by Araxis. Which if so, then Tigris, Euphrates, Araxis and Indus, must be supposed the four rivers: I for my own part, cannot maintain it but this I can, that even Hyrcania then and now gives place to no one place in the Orient for delight and plenty, were the Inhabitants agreeable to its worth, so that if it were no part of Paradise then, 'tis now no whit inferior to any part where that pleasant Garden stood for comparable qualities, which I refer to a riper brain for definition. This being too much I fear upon this subject.  
For the Readers easier understanding and memory I will orderly digest such Cities and Towns now being, betwixt the gulf of Persia and the Caspian Sea through which we traveled, aswell to benefit the future Traveller, as to furnish our modern Geographical Maps with names of truth, being indeed stuffed with false ones, and but invented, together with the Farsangs or Leagues (each accounted three miles English) that the true distances may be known, and the Caspian placed in a better height.  

From Ormus to Bander-Gomroon, three Farsangs or Dutch leagues.  
To Band-Ally 4  
To Gacheen 7  
To Cawrestan 5  
To the desert of Tanghe dolon 4  
To Whormoot 11  
To Larr 9   
The distance betwixt Ormus and the City of Larr (from which the Kingdom is denominated) is three and forty Farsangs or a hundred nine and twenty English miles.  

Fro● Larr to Techoo, in the Wilderness of Larr four Farsangs.  
From thence to Berry 4  
To Bannarow 4  
To Goyome 4  
Three nights to the Desert 11  
To Wchormoot 3  
To Cut-bobbaw 3  
To Mohack 4  
To Coughton 5  
To Emoom 5  
To Vnghee 4  
To Moyechaw 4  
To Pully-pot-shaw 4  
To Shyras or Syras, three and a half.   
The distance betwixt Larr and the City of Shyraz in Persia, is sixty two Farsangs, or a hundred eighty six English miles.  

Frow Shyraz to Pully-chawn seven Farsangs:  
To Chilmanor 3  
To Camber-Ally 3  
To Pull 2  
To Tartang 4  
To Deorden 3  
To Cafferr 4  
To Whoomgesh 2  
To Baze-bachow 6  
To De-gardow 6  
To Gumbazellello 4  
To Yezdecoz 4  
To De-moxalbeg 6  
To Comme-shaugh 5  
To Moyeor 6  
To Spahonet 6  
To Spahawn. 3   
The distance betwixt Shyraz and the famous City of Spahawn in Parthia, is seventy four Farsangs, or two hundred two and twenty English miles.  

From Spahawn to Reigue, three Farsangs▪  
To Sardahan 5  
To Whoam 9  
To Tagebawgh 3  
To Bawt 6  
To Obygarmy 10  
To Suffedow 7  
To Syacow 10  
Through the Salt Desert to Gezz 13  
To Periscow 6  
To Gheer 8  
To Alliavarr 15  
To Necaw 9  
To Asharaff 4   
From Asharaff to Farrabaut, a City upon the Caspian Sea, 10.  
Distance betwixt Spahawn and the Caspian Sea by Periscow, (for another way is by Cazbeen) is a hundred and eighteen Farsangs, or three hundred fifty four English miles.   

A discourse of the life and habit of the Persians' at this present.  
ALbeit I have (with what brevity I might) described our Manzeils, and the best Cities and Palaces belonging to the Persian, yet I may say something more compendiously of the habit, diet, customs and ceremonies of these Persians', otherwise that which is written would seem harsh and imperfect.  
I have formerly noted the Country's derivation from Elam, son of Sem, son of Noah, and then called Elamites, such time as Chedorlaomer of ten Discerns from Sem ruled over them, slain by Abraham in rescue of his Nephew Lot. It was after that called Panchaya, and by Seleuchus the Greek 〈◊〉: profane History derives Persia from Persaeus, joves' son by Danae. And although it has since then been ruined and rigned over by Princes of many Nations, yet they have never altered the Dialect from its utter sense, at this day being called Pharsee: Frasie and by Mercator, Farsistan; in the Chaldee Tongue, implying a horse hoo●●, a hooked nose, or a division. The Kingdom of itself is not much, not were her Monarches at any time content, with her bounds, but have ever either been Victors, or vanquished  
For before Chedo●laomers time, they became subject to the Assyrians, under Ninus and his warlike Empress, Anno Mundi 1915. in which Empire it lay obscured till the year 3146. at which time the vicious Emperor Sardanapalus, by an abhorred life gave way to those two great Captains Belocus and Arbaces, who rend away his Monarchy and life, which as he had prodigally spun out, so died he no less costly, for perceiving no escape he burnt himself in his Castle amidst his Women together with a hundred millions of talents of Gold, & a thousand millions of talents of Silver, as justine relates.  
Phul Belochus took Assyria, Mesopotamia, and Chaldae●.  
Arbaces took Media and Persia, whereby he begun the Median Dynasty, and continued Lords of Persia, till Cyrus established the Monarchy to the Persian, by overthrow of Astyages his cruel Grandsire, Anno Mundi 3406. which Cyrus son of Cambyses, and Mandana daughter of Astyages, is equalised by Xenophon to any Prince before him for valour and bounty. He enlarged his Monarchy, but at last fight against Tomiris the Scythian Queen lost his life, but his Monarchy endured till the year 3635. when Alexander the great and famous Macedonian translated it to the Greeks', after his fatal Battles against Darius, the last Monarch; and a few years after himself was conquered at Babylon by deadly poison.  
After whom for above five hundred years Persia groaned under many Lords and Tyrants, till the year after our Saviour Christ 228, Artaxerxes a Heroic Persian regained her glory and freedom, killing Artabanus, last of the Parthian Monarches, & the twelfth King from Artabanus, who by treachery took the rule from Tyridates the last of the Arsacidaes.  
Since when it was vanquished by Tangrolipix the Turk, An. 1030. and after that, in three Descents by the Tartars, who for two hundred years kept the Diadem till the year 1430. Vsan Cassan an Armenian Prince took it from the Tartar. His daughter (bego● of Despina, daughter of Calo-Iohannes Emperor of Trepizond a Christian) was married to Sultan Aider, father of Ishmael Sophy of Persia 1495, which Ishmael was a most victorious King, and descended lineally from Mus● Ceresin, the twelfth son of Hussan or Ossan, son of Mortis Haly who married Fatima sole Daughter and Heir of Mahomet the great Imposture. Ishmael had Tamas, father of Ishmael, father of Ayder-Mirza, father of Mahomet called the blind, father of Abbas, grandfather of Shaw Sophy now reigning An. 1631. which Genealogy shall in this Bookeelfe-where at large be deciphered.  
It remains now to speak of the habit and disposition of the Persians'. It is therefore first, to be noted that though the Turks be not comparable to the Persian for magnanimity and nobleness of mind, yet are the Persian from the Duke unto the Peasant slaves unto the King, who is Supreme in and over all.  
That's the reason, having so much good marble, they build with unburnt clay, because their lands and houses be not hereditary. The King by a forced will, becoming Lord and heir to all, both Mahometans, jews and Christians living under his protection (merchants excepted out of Europe.)  
They are valiant, proper for the most part, Olive-coloured, mirthful and venereous.  
They have no hair on head nor chin, on the upper-lip they have it very long and turned downwards. Some reserve a lock upon the top of the head, as a certain note that Mahomet at Doom's Day, will distinguish them from Christians, and by it lift them up to Paradise: their eyes are generally black (the Georgians grey) their noses high as be their foreheads.  
About their heads they wind great rolls of Calico, some of silk and gold, somewhat higher and not so bungy as the Turkish Tulipants. A little fash of gold or fringe hangs down behind, as do our Scarves, which ornament, they lately borrowed from the Arabian.  
Bands are not amongst them, they are signs of peace and quiet, the King wears the contrary side of his Tulipant forwards, which is all the difference in habit, 'twixt him and others.  
In Triumphs I have seen them wreath long chains of Pearls and Rubies about their Turbans, of great value and beauty.  
Their out Garment or Vest is commonly of calico quilted with Cotton, some wear them of particoloured silks, some of Satin and some of rich gold or silver Chamlets, and other of cloth of gold and Tinselled: they affect variety of colours as Emblems of diversity of joys and pleasure. Black is not known among them, they say 'tis dismal and a sign of hell and sorrow: their sleeves are straight and long (therein different from the Turks who have them wide and short) the coat reaches to their calves and bears round, by being ingirted with a towel of silk and gold eight or nine yards long: under this garment they wear a smock coloured like our Scottish plad, and in length agreeing to our demi-shirts: their breeches are like Irish troozes, hose and stockings sowed together, and sometimes they reach but to the ankles, two or three inches naked to their shoes which have no latchets, are of good leather, and what colour you will (black excepted) they are usually sharp at the toe, and turning upwards, the heels shod with thin Iron, and end with small nails in seemly order. Some again (especially such as travel much) have short coats or calzoa of cloth without sleeves, lined with Furs of Persian Sheep, Sables, Foxes, Mushwhormaes or Squirrels, and can suffer short wide stockings of English cloth or Kerseys, the heels faced with coloured leather which too when they ride they make use of, their Boots are well sewed, but ill cut, save that their wideness beats off the showers. They use no Gloves, nor Rings of Gold, some paint their hands with an herb or juice, which colours and keeps cool the hands. They commonly have their nails particoloured, Vermilion and white, they use silver Rings and Seals, the first set with an Aggat, the other with Arabic letters, not one noble Warrior of a thousand among them, knowing how to writ.  
They never go without their Shamsheers or Swords, which are crooked like a Crescent (and is their Arms) of so good mettle that they prefer them afore any other, and so sharp as any 〈◊〉, nor will they buy one, unless they can cut an Asinego asunder at one stroke, the hilts are without ward, must have them of steel some of Gold, the poor of wood, the scabbards well made and fit: which in solemnities are set with stones of value.  
They never ride without Bows and Arrows, the Quiver and Case, wrought and cut ingeniously, the Bows are short and bended, not unlike a Crossbow, which though not comparable to the Gun (an instrument they now make practice of) yet they have been famous for their Archery. Such made Crassus, going to encounter them cried out he feared Sagittarius and not Scorpio) when an Astronomer told him it presaged danger respecting Sol, and accordingly he lost both life and victory.  
Nor are they now reputed of, except they can cleave an Orange which hangs in a string, a-thwart the Hippodrome, and when past the mark, with an other ready Arrow, can strike the rest looking backwards, which he easily accomplishes, riding so short in his stirrups.  
This is enough for description of the men, their form and habit. The women as unseen may pass unspoken of, what may be expected I shall publish it.  
Their stature is mean but strait and comely, and incline rather to corpulency then leanness, their hair black and curling, their foreheads high and pure, eyes Diamondlike, having black lustre, their noses high, mouths rather large then sparing, thick lips and cheeks fat, round and painted, so that without error, their complexions cannot be deciphered: those that come in assemblies are best reputed of, though by profession Whores, they are rich habilimented, their heads rounded with a golden call: their cheeks tinctured with Vermilion, their noses and ears hung with jewels of price and bigness, and about their faces (tied to the chin) a rope of orient pearl of exceeding value, if not sergeant: their hands are painted with flowers or posies, as be their feet and legs, both which are denudated in their dances, which elaborately they perform with bells and antiques: their habit or gown is to their mid-legs, some of Satin, some of Tissued-stuffes, of rich imbrodery in gold or silver, these look wantonly, drink strongly, laugh extremely and covet really men's moneys, esteem, reputation and honesties.  
The other women belonging to Seraglioes or Haramms, live discontented. Eight or ten lustful women, by the law subjected to one (and he perhaps an impotent man) their only liberty is to haunt the Gardens, which being spacious, receive many, where they parley at pleasure, but not free from Eunuches their jealous Argoes, whose sole care, is from out of the women's lavish abundant talk, to screw out some thing may be grateful for the King, touching the Nobles (anotomized by these women) by which many great ones come to unexpected destruction.  
Other women when they go abroad, wrap themselves in a large receiving sheet, which tied to the head reaches to her feet, opening only to the eyes a very little to beget passage, they pass and repass unknown and unrespected: nothing less among them then praise of beauty, because nothing so familiar with them as cruel jealousy.  
Their houses (to speak generally) within are poor and sordid, a Carpet, a Pan, and a Platter, epitomizes all their Furniture,  
The better sort sleep upon Cots, or Beds two foot high, matted or done with girth-web: on which a Shagg or Yopangee which riding serves as an Umbrella against rain, and sleeping for a bed and coverture.  
Those that have slaves during (or rather to beget) rest, receive breath and coolness from their fanning them, who also drive away those bold Muschetoes or Gnats which too turbulently sting and buzz about them. Their diet is soon dressed, soon eaten, soon digested and soon described.  
The better sort sit upon Carpets crosslegged, and feed sound upon Pelo, Chishmee-pelo, Sheere-pelo, Chelo and the like, that is, Rice boiled with Butter, with Mutton, with Hens, with Almonds, or with Rice without Butter: they use no spoons, for hands are ancienter: some colour their Pelo black, some yellow, some white, and twenty other ways, which though all but Rice, are counted so many several dishes. But though the meat be particoloured, or party named. Yet the ground and meat is Pelo and no other. They use Salads Acharrs and roasted Eggs, all which are of sundry colours tinctured, sad and hard that they may stay the longer in their bellies, and strengthen heat and moisture in their stomaches. They drink cold water out of a Hussinee or Pitcher, but they want no wine nor appetites to drink it, a sure sign Bacchus once conquered them, and rules no less than their Alcoran: at meals they are merry and no way offensive (if no women sit among them, who out of wantonness over-load their mouths with Pelo or other meat, and by a sudden laughter exonerate their chaps, and throw the overplus into the dish whence first they had it, which was to us strange and offensive) they will be drunk, but it is voluntary, no man compels it. Nor is it admirable or loss of credit with them, they are so quiet and free from censure, & though with us drink irritates quarrels and comparisons, yet here they never differ; the law is so severe, the act so strange, and the unity of Mussulmen (or true believers) so joint and efficatious: nor is this want of spirit in them, but order and conformity. No Nation in the Universe has better nor more daring spirits in fight or exercise, than Persia has.  
They are very facetious in discourse, they are not very inquisitive about foreign affairs, they are content with home occurrents, and affect more sensual delights for their lustful bodies, then by uncertain stories to perplex their minds. When so ere they receive a mandate from the King or Nobles, they kiss it in diverse places and then use it. They swear very usually, and those Oaths are, by Serrey Mortis Ally, the head of Mortis Ally, by Shawambashee or Serreyshaw by the King's head, as by putting one finger upon their eye. And then (if you please) you may believe them.  
The poor eat Rice sometimes, but most commonly Roots, Melons, Fruits, Garlic, Opium, Honey, and Fraize like to our Thlummery. These are seldom drunk, but the cause is prevalent, they cannot get it. They have Arack or Vsquebagh, distilled from Dates or Rice, both which are Epidemic in their mirth and Festivals.  
The sheep are sweet, and fattest in the tail, whose weight often ponderizes twenty pound, and many times their whole body. Cheese and Butter is among them, but such as squeamish English stomaches will disdain at: Dates preserved in syrup mixed with Buttermilk, is precious diet: the Spoons to eat with are half a yard in length, and ask a contented mouth to entertain their bigness.  
They hate Swine's flesh, Veal, Beef, Hares and Buffoles. Mahomet forbade it them, and they observe it.  
But Camel, Goat, Sheep, Hens, Eggs, and Pheasants are tolerated: they are no great Rost-meat-men. But it may be Ignorance more than disliking has made it of some wonder there: In some Buzzars they have Camel or Mutton cut in mammocks or small bits put upon scuets and carbonaded or roasted in the fire, of this they cell three or four spits for two pence, some practice the art of baking, and to prove it, put a whole Lamb into an Oven, without paste or better cookery, when 'tis thoroughly toasted, though black, they eat it and say it tasteth daintily. The truth is, they are all Martialists and are not dainty.  
They use another potion, fair water, juice of Lemons, Sugar, and Roses, which Sherbets are used more commonly in India.  
Twixt meals (which are three aday at eight, twelve, and four) they meet often in houses, like our Taverns. Where is vendible Wine, Arack, Sherbet, Tobacco sucked through water by long canes or pipes, issuing from a bowl or round vessel: they spit but seldom (the jews less) and that liquor which most delights them, is Coffa or Coho, a drink brewed out of the Stygian Lake, black, thick and bitter; distrained from Berries of that quality, though thought good and very wholesome, they say it expels melancholy, purges choler, begets mirth, and an excellent concoction.  
Opium (of which Nogdibeg took so much as poisoned him) is of great use and virtue with them taken moderately, they are always chawing it, 'tis good against vapours, cowardice and the falling sickness: it makes them strong and long in Venus' exercises, the footmen use it too as a preserver of strength, and which is strangest, so giddies them, that in a constant dream or dizziness, they run sleeping not knowing whom they meet, and yet miss not their intended places: and by its power protract their travel, to deceive their body of seasonable rest of lodgings.  
Their Coins are Mammoodees, which value eight pence, Larrees fashioned like point-aglets, and are worth ten pence, Shawhees four pence, and Bistees two pence: &c, they have sundry Coins of gold, as Sultanee, etc. but I saw very few of them. The Coz-begs or small Copper money is engraven with the Emperor's Coat Armour, a Lion passant, gardant, the Sun Orient upon his back.  
The men accounted it a great shame to urine standing, and because they hate pollution they after it wash themselves, for which end their slaves are ever attending them with Ewres of silver filled with water. They cannot endure it in themselves, nor to see others walking, so that when they go but to the next door they do it riding. Their Horses are of Arabian breed, small, swift and fiery, they have round cutting bits, their bridles long and plaited with gold, as are their saddle-pomels and stirrups for the better sort, their saddles of Velvet, some like the Morocco, others hard, small and close, which they borrow from the Tartar.  
The Horses feed usually of Barley and chopt-straw put into a bag, and fastened about their heads, which implies their manger: they are strictly tied to proportion of provant, any surplusage brings death or diseases. Their mules are of great price and virtue, chief where the journey is over Sands, Deserts, or craggy Mountains. They serve better for patience and sure footing then the Horses, but in Wars they are for baggage, wanting courage for more honourable employment: the women of note travel upon Coozelbash-camels, each Camel loaded with two cages (or Cajuaes as they call them) which hung on either side the beastframed of four small wooden Pillars, boarded to sit upon, but so low that they afford not standing, and are covered with Crimson Velvet or Kerseys. They are guarded by Eunuches weaponed with Bow and Arrows, and threaten death to any bold opposer or such dare come within shot of their merciless shafts, with which they are loaden as they travel: so that the best and bravest company, knowing the custom of those Countries and the Eunuch's jealousies, give them larger and contented passages.  
I might here content myself with this description, did not some expect a little of their Religion: which being so often and so well related by others, may warrant me to pass in silence, for which, I will run on more swiftly aiming only to content the Ignorant.   

The Religion of the Persians'.  
THeir belief is in Mahomet, yet have they Mortis Haly in no less account among them. I will acquaint you with the tradition of them both.  
Mahomet was by birth an Arabian, his father Abdar a Saracen (or rather of descent from Ishmael son of Hagar, and so a Hagaren) Emma, his mother a jew: from which two he sucked the knowledge of both religions, to whom was added Sergius a Sabellian Heretic, that denied the Trinity, from him he received Baptism, though formely circumcised. And from these three he deduced his Alcoran.  
This was about the year after our blessed Saviour's Incarnation 597. at that time Heraclius the Emperor and Chosroes King of Persia, contending for Sovereignty, against both whom Mahomet set himself with a troop of Tartars and Arabians, to whom he descyphered the Roman bondage, and though they seemed willing to reject them, yet scorned they so unworthy a Commander, to effect it be, being but lately from his prenticeship, which Mahomet salved by his ingenuity, telling them of the manners of the Romans in their infancy, and that though his knowledge and fame in Battles were not much, yet assured them, he knew it by revelation, himself was borne to actuate no small matters.  
The people both admire him & believe him, so that by his own wit & their valour he became victorious in seven great & wel-fought battles, and desiring to eternize his fame, in a more continuing way, perceiving most part of his Followers, Heathens and profane wretches, divulged himself to be a mighty Prophet ordained before Adam's fall to come into the World to correct the Law of Moses and the Prophets, and prefers himself before Christ, so much as he preceded Moses, both whom notwithstanding he esteems of, and tolerates them to help him at Doomsday to judge the World.  
This advantage the Devil gave him, to show his people how divided and cruel the Christians were. At that time, Boniface the third obtaining by grant of usurping Phocas the bloody Emperor, over the three other Patriarches and whole Church of Christ, the Title of Universal Bishop: though but little before, Gregory his Predecessor, branded him for Christ's enemy that went about it, in that threescore and six Bishops formerly in that Sea from Linus, seven years after Christ to this Boniface never intended it: and whereby john Patriarch of Constantinople gave it over because unjust, and no way agreeing with humility.  
And that Mahomet might not want his lying Miracles, he persuaded them, he had daily instructions from the holy Ghost, which he shown them to be the Dove, accustomed when she was hungry, to feed in his ear, and that his grovelling and foaming (a disease much troubling him) was caused by the exceeding glory, the Angel Gabriel brought with him; who he pretended told him all that is comprised in the Alcoran.  
Though some, finding his subtlety gave no credit to him, yet he won the hearts of most of those Idolatrous Pagans', then about him, and in time, by money and force subjected the rest, so that he begun to broach his Traditions, which after by Ozman his Successor, were compiled together and called an Alcoran, writ in the Arabian Tongue consisting of eight Points or Commandments, and in Verse, to which he added Miracles, Visions, Fables, and the like: many of which are not authentical amongst the Persians'.   

The Persian's Commandments.  

The first is that much sung Verse, atop of Churches.  
Llala-ylala, Mahummed-resullula: translated thus:  
Their is one God, the great God and Mahomet is his Prophet.  
ANd by this they interdict all superstitious worship of Images, Pictures, and such like, hated exceedingly, and therefore have Popery in abomination, & though Mahomet be supreme of all, yet the Alcoran commends many Fathers in the old Law: as Enoch, Abraham, Moses, Elias, and as most excellent, jesus Christ, whom they repute a great and holy Prophet, but not to be the Son of God, or that he died upon the Cross, but that it was another jew whom the people crucified in his place, they believe he was son unto a Virgin, but not conceived by the Holy Ghost, but by smelling to a Rose given her by the Angel Gabriel, and that he was borne out of her beasts, In some things they speak very reverently of him, and punish severely, such as speak against him, so that because the Alcoran styles him the virtue of God, a powerful Prophet good and just, if they casually find a piece of paper that has his name in it, they preserve it from all bad uses. And believe he shall appear again forty or fifty years before Mahomet, like to Elias or john the Baptist.   

The second Commandment.  
'tis not good nor just, that any should live unmarried, jest the Professors of Mahumetisme should thereby be diminished.  
THis Commandment sprung most from his own carnal lust and ability, for as Calius reports he had forty Wives, and liked so well of Venery, that he reputed him best deserving and worthy most honour could play his part best in bed, often glorying, that by divine strength, he exceeded any ten in that point of valour, and that it was fit it should be so, that the greater number of Prophets and holy men might issue from him. And in his Paradise he promises them rare Women, strong and lovely, with eyes like saucers, strength in Venery, cool shades, rich Carpets, nimble Attendants, with Gold, Pearl, sweet Flowers, Perfumes, Violets and such sensual pleasures in abundance.   

The third Commandment.  
It behoves Mussulmen (or true Believers) to be charitable, and to hate Contention.  
THis third Precept ties them to benevolence, and this is a main cause of their pity to Storks, Doves, and other Creatures. That there are such noble places of Receipt or Carravans-rawes for Travelers to rest in, that such order is taken for the poor and impotent: and that seldom or never any one jars or wrangles with another.   

The fourth Commandment.  
It behoves all Musselmen to invocate their Prophet, each day five times with Sobriety, and to expect his Coming patiently.  
WHich they carefully accomplish, and have such regard to it, that when they hear the Boy cry aloud upon the Steeple, they fall to prayer, though never so busy in profane talk, drinking, wenching, or the like: they ever turn their face to Mecha, (near which Mahomet is entombed in an old plain Monument) they kneel, bend and duck at every Epithet of Mahomet, and entering, wash themselves: this is the most usual prayer with them.  
IN the Name of the good and religious God, praised be the Sovereign of all Worlds, the only pitiful and merciful God of Doom: thee we serve, thee we call upon, show us the best way, that which thou hast revealed to Mahomet, but not that whereby thou punishest the ungodly. This they say at Morn, Noon, Evening, midnight, and two hours after in these forms.   

Prayers to Mahomet.  
Lala ylala Mahummed resullula:  
Another used by the Indians, javans, Arabians and Persians'.  
BIzmilla raugh mawn, arawheam Alhumdill Ally, Etto hyatto Almo Barachatto, assulwatto, Attayo Batto, Leila, heessalam, Aleika, I, jaanna, nebeen rawmaet, Wallaw heeweeber-catto. Esselamalena, walla-Ebadulla, hesolaheam eshaddo, awla-Elaha, El-alaho eshaddo Mahumed resullula, l'alla Essalamaleena, Ebadulla-Solaheem, Essalamalekam, Essalamaleka, Aly homma Sullea. Allaw Mahomet done wallaw, wessalam chamma Salleata, Alhumdillalley Whoddaw.  
All or most of which, are Epithets of God and Mahomet.  
The Alcoran bids a sevenfold daily worship, they never pray with their shoes on, and being entered sit without distinction of degrees or qualities (as things not to be challenged in places of devotion) they never look aside upon any occasion, till they are come to Mahomet's All-humdillallaw, and then they look over either shoulder, believing he will come to judgement suddenly, just when they are praying that particle.  
Their service is sometimes performed by Songs and Rhymes, but of unequal numbers.  
The Abdall a voluntary Monk amongst them, is reputed by the wiser sort a Wolf in a Sheep's skin, but of the superstitious is reported holy and venerable, he is clad with a sheepskin and professes poverty, they will in the Markets or Assemblies preach lying wonders, and expound the Alcoran according to their inventions, supposing their spiritual abilities superior to others in that exercise, his Image is in the Title page. Howbeit I refer the discourse of these unto a fit place, and will here go on with the description of other matters.   

The fift Commandment.  
See that thou observe yearly a month Lent, and a Byram.  
THis they keep very wisely, all day they abstain from every kind of meat, but until mights, for so soon as the Sunsets, and the Kettles beaten, than they bowze it lustily, with variety of meats and pleasure, only Travellers and weak men, are ever exempted: And commonly Shaw Abbas during this Ramdam or Rammazan (the month wherein Mahomet got the Alcoran from Gabriel the Angel) did use to travel, to be privileged from fasting devotions. In this solemnity they add a double proportion of Lamps about the Prophets, and hung the Steeples with lights, which burn past midnight. Two more Feasts they have, the Byram and Nowrowz: the former as our Easter, is celebrated by the Abdals, Hodgees, Deruisses, and Friar's, all which rabble receive liberally from such as meet them, Offerings of good will and Charity. The Nowrowz is their Newyeares' day, beginning the tenth of March, such time as the Sun dwells in the Equinoctial. At which Feast the Sultan's and Chans' bestow Pishcashes, or gifts one on another.   

The sixth Commandment.  
Reverence thy Parents.  
WHich though they commend in others, they seldom practise in themselves. Many late examples accusing them, treated of in most Histories where Mogul, Tartar, Turk, or Persian Soveranize, few of them attending patiently the death of their Predecessors, but by impious means labour their untimely establishment.   

The seventh Commandment.  
Cursed be the Slayer.  
ANd truly this is kept unanimously, this precept and the rigour of the Caddies or Causae in the Divanoes, or judgement Hals so bridle them, that among the Inferior and better sort of men I never saw a combat or causeless brabble, though they be very apt in prompt occasions, to demonstrate valour and resolution. Only the King and great ones flight this Law, for they delight in tyranny, and accounted Emperializing a quality proper for great Personages, who otherwise are no Nymrod's upon earth, in their opinion, utterly ignorant of true Humanity and Philosophy, which commands clemency and virtue in them, as public examples to all Inferiors.   

The eight Commandment.  
Do so to others as thou wouldst have them do to thee.  
BY which he wils them to be loving, just, and wise, and the keepers of these his Laws, he rewards with Paradise, which he thus brings them too. He transforms himself at Doomsday into a great Ram, and all Musselmen into Fleas, they shall hide themselves in his spacious Fleeces, and thus burdened, shall travel till he come where he can skip into Paradise: there he assumes his proper glory, and gives them new shapes, new strength, Wine, brave Women, infinite of Treasure and Ptovisions, Rivers, Trees, Amber, Gold, Odours of Arabia, and continual joy, all new and better than now imagined: they exclude no Religion's out of their heavenly Paradise, Moses shall bring the jews, Christ the Christians, and Mahomet Mahometans: but the chief place and glory shall be theirs: theirs is the best Gold, sweetest Rivers, and the most beautiful Damosels.  
These are commanded in the Alcoran, and for the Author himself, Bonfinus writes that he permitted Sodomy: and lay with beasts. So that Master Smith arraings him of blasphemy, pride, lies, Sodomy, blood, subtlety, and entitles him heir apparent unto Lucifer, no less than twelve thousand falsehoods contained in his fabulous Alcoran.  
This false Prophet (sore against his will) died in his sixty third year (his great Clymatericke) and gave his seduced Followers a sure promise of his miraculous Resurrection the third day after; till when they kept it unburied, and as Authonius writes, thirty days above the reckoning, but this is certain, that smelling he was a liar, they kept him no longer, forced to it by a monstrous and filthy stink proceeding from his carcase: yet by Abubecher his Father in law and successor in the Popedom of Mecha, he was purified, entombed and laid in a new built Sepulchre at Medina Talnaby, three days journey from Mecha: to which place is daily resort, by such of his Religion as have zeal to Pilgrimage: and those not only, are ever after accounted Syets or Holy men, and cannot fable from that time forward, but their Camels & Apparel also are of such esteem, that they never after do them service in vile carriages or occasions of that quality.  
Mahomet promised them his second glorious coming after a thousand years, which they seriously lately looking for, and seeing themselves gulled by such credulity began to stagger, till the Mufti assured them, the figures were mistaken, and that upon better view of the Original he found two thousand for a thousand, when he would not fail to visit them: till which first thousand years, the Kings of Persia, ever kept a Horse saddled and well looked too, which with one of his daughters, he reserved for Mahomet, or for Hoce●●-Mahumed-Mahadin, last son of Mortis Haly, who the Persians' to this day verily judge yet living: first come, first served. So that for above eight hundred years the Turk and Persian, differed not in points of Religion, till Siet Guynet a Persian born at Ardovile in Media.  
Anno 1375. (a little before Tamburlaine overrun Asia) sought how to recover Halie's memory, as a plot to make a perpetual hatred 'twixt the Turks and them, and to re-establish the Sceptre in the time of Mortis Haly, from whom he lineally derived his pedigree) This his project was begun by Gunet, but accomplished by Ishmael his Grand-sonne King of Persia, who got the Kingdom by overthrow of King jacob his mother's brother, son to Vsan-Cassan an Armenian Prince and Emperor of Persia: Siet Guynet, I say persuades the Persians' that Abubecher, Omar and Ozman, the three immediate Caliphs' or Successors to Mahomet, were Villains and Impostures, that most unjustly they opposed Mortis Haly, Mahomet's son in Law, and heir by Legacy. Which till they were all dead, he could never enter into: and that Osman who compiled the Alcoran out of Mahomet's lose paper, had put in new inventions of his own, that he had put out some and added other stories at his pleasure, that in comparison of Haly, they were Knaves and Impostures, and though the Turks pray to them, magnify them above Haly, and think them holy. Yet let all true Persians' think otherwise of them, as enemies to Mahomef, and all good men, and that all their Disciples were Toads, the of-scum of the earth & vile Apostates, and so framed this Prayer, Cursed be Abubecher, Omer and Ozman, and God be gracious to Haly, and well pleased with him, and all true Persians'. Which Prayer and opinion they have since maintained stiffly, and (in some sort not only to make him excel the three great Turkish Prophets, but even to equalise the great Mahomet himself) as the whole rabble of them elsewhere say to Mahomet, lala ylala, Mahomet resullula.  
The Persian new composer Siet retorts the like echo to Mortis Haly, and since some others to Izmael Siets Grand-chile in this sort, lalay-lala Mortis Aly Vellilula. For which the Turks hate them like Dogs, and call them Rafadi and Caffarrs, or Schismatics, and themselves Sonnj, and Mussulmen, which is truly faithful.  
This aforesaid Ali had by Fatima his Wife, Daughter of Mahomet's two sons Hussan and Ossan, Hali after his victory against Mavi Lord of Damascus lost his life by Muavias', who succeeded him in the Sea at Mecha, and to establish his Title, slew Ossan and eleven of his sons, all whom with Hali, were buried at Massad, Hali, Telnab near Cafe, two days journey from Babylon: where the Kings of Persia descended from him, oftentimes were enthronised and kept their Coronation Ceremonies.  
The twelfth son of Ossan, Hussan, or Hocem escaped slaughter, his name was Musa, or rather Mirza Cherisim, or Prince Chersim, by some called Mahumed Mahadin, who had issue, and from whom this Siet, Guned or juned, Grandfather of Ishmael did descend, and from him the now ruling King of Persia.  
The Persians' themselves contract their Alcoran into a lesser Volnme then do the Arabians, rejecting most of those Commentaries or Glosses made by Ozman and Ibnul, and content themselves with Gunets reformations, preferring the Imamian Sect which is their own from Hali, before the Melchian, Anefian, Benefian, or Kefayans broached by Abubeche▪ Omar, and Ozman, and from which four are sprung above seventy several sorts of Religious Orders, as Morabits, Abdals, Deruisses, Papassis, Rafadi, Cobtini, etc.  
Their greatest Doctor of Antiquity is Elhesin-Ibnu-Abilhasen, borne at Balsora in the Persian Gulf, he taught the Persian and Arabs eighty years after Mahomet's death, and by his fluent language and austere life got no small reputation with those purblind Nations, yet could his Disciples never prevail with him to register his doctrine, so that leaving all to their memories, so soon as he was buried, they grew among themselves to an immediate difference, which could not be reconciled till a hundred years after a Babylonian Siet, called Elharu-Ibnu-Esed, employed his utmost wits, not only to agreed but eternize the forenamed Elhesius Paragraphs. Howbeit the Mahometan Doctors of other parts bended themselves against this late Opinionist, and by a common vote condemned them all as Heretics and Villains to the Alcoran, so that about ninety years after by their instigations, Melick-shaw the Turks Antecessor came against them, and utterly confounded them, men, Books and all other monuments of their reformation.  
Howbeit a while after they got breath, and screwed into their good favour and opinion King Cazell, Nephew to their great enemy King Meleck, and by request and valour of their noble friend Nydam-Emul, they got the dignity of their former Treatises and points of Religion restored again, so that Elgazzuli a man of no mean fame and ingenuity was employed by them, not only to apologuize but to dispute strongly against their opposites, which he did at first, and after that moderated 'twixt the Cadies and his own Reformatists: After which general agreement they fell into abundance of errors and obscene opinions, turning most of their doctrine into lascivious Poems and Songs of lust and carnal pleasures, alleging for themselves even Mahomet's own Tenants for authority: to correct which, start up a severe Scholar Essebraver Diseraverd of Chorasan who tooth and nail, cries out against their filthiness, against whom arises Elfargani. and takes upon him to defend his brethren, by a charitable Commentary of their discourse and actions, so that some applauded, and othersome exploded this busy Cabalist.  
At last to conduce things to some order out of this Chaos of confusion, their most learned Historian Elifarni, took upon him to make strait these crooked postures: so that of seventy two feveral Sects of Heresies he reduced all to two, the Leshari and Imamiae, the first magnifying eulogically their Great Mahumed, and received by all his Sectaries in Thrace, Egypt, Greece, Palestine and Syria. The other no less elevating Mortis Ally his son-in-law, (who with a Sword of a hundred Cubits length, cut off at one blow ten thousand Christians heads, and transected Taurus, as I have formerly noted) and his worth and equality is received by all the Persian Empie and some Indians: And this is able to give reason, in the understanding their debate, and of their Alcoran.  
This added that as we compute from our Saviour's Nativity, so they begin from Mahomet's compiling his Alcoran, delivered on a Friday, then made their Sabbath: that accout (they call) the Hegir●● or year of deliverance.    

Emperors, Kings, and Caliphs' of Persia successively.  
I Dare not go about to trouble you, with the Chronologie and succeeding Reigns of such Monarches & Kings as have swayed Persia, without a requested pardon, aswell demanded, In respect of many that formerly have named them, both Chaldee, Greek and Latin Writers, as for the incertainty of most Historians. And although to some it appear not pleasant, not much profitable, it may notwithstanding happily add some content and ease unto a Traveller, if he have it upon the report and credit of their Native Authorities.  
Their own Traditions writ long ago, and preserved hitherto amongst them, is that Kayomarraz first wot a Crown and commanded over them, and foolishly they imagine he was Adam, but I will rather begin with Elam (from whom the people were called Elamites and Persae-polis from them denominated, Elanis) son of Sem, son of Noah. And if we may believe those Authors that suppose this Patriarch Sem, was that Melchisedeck, who blessed Abraham, then may Kayomarraz be reputed Noah: but the Scripture tells us that Abram was in a lineal line from Sem, no less than ten Descents, and though Noah himself, lived till the confusion of Languages at Babylon, (happening a hundred and thirty years after the Flood) yet it is not probable he was Melchisedecke, by that description of him in the Hebrews, that he was without Parents, Descent, beginning or ending, most of which are apparent in this Sem, or Shem Predecessor to our Saviour in humanity.  
I will begin with Kayomarraz, next whom ruled these succeeding Emperors.  

1. Kayomarraz.  
2. Syamech.  
3. Owchang.  
4. jamshet, first Founder of Persae-polis.  
5. Zoak.  
6. Fraydhun, from whom descend the Sacae, Saxons, and English men.  
7. Manucher.  
8. Nawder, or Chedorlaomer, one of those Kings slain by Abraham. In rescue of his Nephew Lot.  
9 Asraciab.  
10. Bazab.  
11. Kaycobad.  
12. Solomon.  
13. Chozrao.  
14. Lorazpes.  
15. Guztap.  
16. Bahaman Ardchir (or Axtaxerxes Longimanus.)  
17. Queen Omay, Wife of Ochus.  
18. Darab.  
19 Darab-kowcheck (or little Darius) who after a careless security and scorn of Alexander the Great (or as the Persians' call him) Askander Buzzurk, lost unto him the Monarchy of Asia, in his last battle near to Ta'en.   
And in him ended those Kings or Monarches of Persia, begun in the year after the Creation 1700. and ending, Anno mundi, 3636.  
Askander Buzzurk, fell in love with Rowchank, King Darabs Daughter, but left no issue, whereby the government of Persia (as all the other Countries) fell amongst his Captains, so that confusedly for about fourscore years they were pressed by Greeks' and Syrians, and four hundred and fifty by the valiant Parthians, who recovered the Monarchy to themselves, under Arsaces (after whom the Kings were called Arsacidae) in the year after the Creation 3718. & kept the Diadem till the Reign of Artabanus, slain in the year after Christ two hundred twenty eight by Ardchyr, or Artaxerxes a Nobleman of the descent of the subjected Persians'.  
But we will follow the Persian tradition, which reports that after Alexander (buried at Babylon) the Persians' nominated themselves a King, who by reason of his spirit and force was called Shaw-pur, he was brother's son unto Darius, and according to that order so called himself: he lived seventy years after the valiant Macedonian.  

1. Shaw-pur, or Sapor  
2. Ardchir-baba-chawn (or Father and Lord) in whose time, was incarnate our Lord and Saviour jesus Christ: Augustus Caesar the second Emperor then swaying o'er the World.  
3. Shaw-pur the second surnamed Zabell.  
4. Cherman-Shaw.  
5. Yerzdgerd.  
6. Baharan.  
7. Yezgird.  
8. Hormuz, from whose name perhaps Ormus took her name.  
9 Feruz.  
10. Belax.  
11. Chobad.  
12. Chezer.  
13. Hormuz.  
14. Chozrao, where note, that though these differ from some other Authors, yet they may be reconciled with very little industry. Next Chozrao reigned  
15. Chobad.  
16. Ardchir.  
17. Shawryr.  
18. joon, first planter upon Taurus.  
19 Shin-shaw.  
20. Turan Daughter of Chozrao.  
21. jasan-zeddah.  
22. Shezir.  
23. Ferrogzad.  
24. Yezdgird.  
25. Bornarint, and  
26. Hormuz, or Hormisda the last of the Persian Princes of true Descent. This Prince ruled Anno Dom. 630. In whose Reign sprung up Mahomet; borne at Itrarip in Arabia, from which time gins the Hegira, or Mahomet an account.   
Next these came in the Babylonian Caliphs', who by persuasion to obey the Alcoran, were forced to accept the Saracens, though at first unwillingly, at last, were compelled to it by Omar, that pretended all those Country's Tributary to the Caliph-ship, and Sea of Mecha (near which, at Talnabi, is buried their greatest Mahumet.) Albeit we bring in Mahumet himself as Regent here, and succeeded by his three fathers in Law, Abubacher, Omer, & Ottoman, yet by some he is left out, the Regency beginning in those three successive and only enemies of Mortis Ally (Mahomet's son in Law) Prophets for long time honoured with the Persian, but now grown extreme odious, albeit wonderfully reputed of by the Turks, as good and holy men, this diversity of opinion causing that great opposition and hatred 'twixt the Turk and Persian, apparent to this day, to the general good of Christendom.  

1. Mahumet.  
2. Abubecher.  
3. Omer,  
4. Ottoman.  
5. Mortis Aly slain by Muavias', and buried at Cafe near Babylon, where the Persian Kings have ever since used to be consecrated.  
6. Acem, or Hocem Mahumed Mahadin, son of Hali.  
7. Muavias', first of the Race of the Ben-humians, A●no Dom. 657.  
8. Yhezid, who ruled the Caliph-ship in Arabia.  
9 Muavia, Abdalla, or Mutarr.  
10. Meruan.  
11. Abdelmalek.  
12. Oyledore.  
13. Solyman.  
14. Omer the second.  
15. Yeyzd.  
16. Ebrahim, or Euelyd.  
17. Maruan, last of the blood of Ben Humia, slain by Soffa, or Salin, son of Saint Azmulli, a Lord of Candahor, who with Lamonit invaded Persia, and put to flight Hiblin, Maruans' General and a hundred thousand men, and after that, Maruan himself with three hundred thousand, forcing Maruan into AEgipt, where the said Soffa Azmullis son met, fought with and foiled him utterly, by which encouragements, Azmulli seized on Persia, and revived Muters tenants. In which were anathamatized the three successors of Mahomet, and renewed long time after Siet, Gunet of Ardovile.   
This happened in the year of our Lord, 750. and of the Hegira, 131. in which time Carolus Martellus King of France, plagued the Mahometans, in the Quarrel of Christ's honour through Christendom,  
Thus the line of Ben-humia, being extirpt, begun by Muavias', Anno Dom. 657. ending Anno 750. in Maruan: where note that these were not all fathers and sons, but such as occasion and the voice of men made choice of, as are the Popes of Rome.  
And now speak we of the Family of Ben-Abbas, the first of whom we accounted Safa or Salim, son of Azmully, son of Hocem, son of Aly.  

1. Safa or Salin.  
2. Abubecher, Bugiafer or Abbiafer is next, this repaired Babylon and made it be called Bagdat, Anno Dom. 758.  
3. Mahady.  
4. Elady-mirza, or Musa.  
5. Arachid, or Aron.  
6. Mahamed Amin.  
7. Mahamun Ben Amin.  
8. Malla-chawn.  
9 Vuacek.  
10. Almoto Vuakell byla jafar.  
11. Montacer.  
12. Abul-Abbas.  
13. Mustadzem.  
14. Almatez-bila.  
15. Motadi-Bila, flourished Anno Dom. 870.  
16. Almat Hamed bila hamed Eben Emoto V●akell.  
17. Matzed bila, or Mutezad.  
18. Muctafy bila.  
19 Mocktader bila.  
20. jafar been Matazed, or Elhaker.  
21. Ratshaw, or bila Mahamed.  
22. Kazi bila.  
23. Muctafi bila.  
24. Mostachfi Abdula.  
25. Moriah.  
26. Tayaha Abdell carin.  
27. Kader Hamed.  
28. Alkahem Abdula.  
29. Almoctadi bila.  
30. Almostazer, or Albumazer.  
31. Almostarched, or Musterashaw.  
32. Rached bila.  
33. Almochtafi, or Mustenged.  
34. Almostawget.  
35. Almostauzi-Benur-Elah-Acen.  
36. Nacer, or Narzy.  
37. Altaher Mahumed, slain at Spahawn, by Tangrolipix or Sadoc Princes of the Zelzucchian Family.  
38. Mustenatzer, or Almonstaucer, and  
39 Mustadzem, or Almostacem bila Abdala, the last of the Caliphs' that ruled Persia, Arabia, and Babylon: he died Anno Dom. 1258. and of their Hegira 655. Mustadzem was thrust out by the Tartars, undet command of Allan-chawn, or Cyngis-chawn, son of Badur, son of Partan, son of Phil-chawn, son of Fonama-chawn, son of Byzan-chawn, son of Shawdub-chawn, son of Tomin-chawn, son of Buba-chawn, son of Buzamer. Next to Cyngis or Allan-chawn is rallied, 

2. Octaka-kawn.  
3. Gwioc-kawn.  
4. Vlakuk-kawn.  
5. Habka-kawn.  
6. Nikador-oglan (or youth)  
7. Tangador, or Argon-chawn, an extreme enemy of all Christians, and being overcome by Argonus son of Abaga, in revenge of his cruelties, he commanded Tangadors belly to be cut open, and his bowels cast unto the Dogs.  
8. Giviatuc-chawn or Regato.  
9 Badu, or Baduham, of whom many good things are spoken, and died a Christian.  
10. Gazun.  
11. Aliaptu Abuzad.  
12. Hobaroc-mirza, slain by Tamerlang, or Tamberlan.  
13. Tamerlange.  
14. Olough mirza, father of Abdel, father of Abdula, (or Malaoncres) slain by Vsan Cassan an Armenian Prince, Anno 1470. yet Tamerlaines issue ruled towards Candahor, in more splendour, even in the Moguls now being. For Abdula had Sultan-mirza, father of Hamed-mirza, father of Babermirza, father of Fidiager, father of Ocem, father of Bahadi, father of Homer-mirza, father of Mirza Abubecher.     
For than came in the Family of the Guzpan chara chy onlu, or black Sheep, viz: 

1. Karassaph.  
2. Emir-ascander.  
3. joon-shaw.  
4. Acen-ally, to whom succeeded the Race of white Sheep, or Guzpan Acuculu.    

1. Ozun Azembeg, or Acembeyus, and by some called Vsan Cassan.  
2. Sultan Chalile.  
3. jacup son of Ozun or Vsan Cassan, and poisoned by his wife.  
4. Baysangor mirza.  
5. Rustan-beg.  
6. Hagmat-beg, these three last intruded.  
7. Aluan-beg, son of jacup, and slain by Izmael his Cousin German.  
8. Sultan Morad, or Amurath.  
9 Abdel son of Olough, and father of Malaoncr.  
10. Chugcubeg.  
11. Abuzed-chawn.  
12. Obed-chawn.  
13. Abdula-chawn.  
14. Adelatif, who died Anno Dom. 1499. and left the Empire to Ishmael, surnamed Sophy, son in law, though some think Grand son to Vsan-chashan, which he got having slain jacup son of Vsan, and Eluan his son.   
This Izmael Sophy is famous for his victories against Bainzet the second, and Selym the first, and Emperors of the Turks.  
He was son of Cheque Aider, son of Siet Guinet borne at Ardovile, that first altered their Religion the better to be revenged of those Prophets who opposed Mortis Ally his Ancestor, his Genealogy is thus: Izmael was son of Aider, son of Siet Gunet, son of Cheque Ebrahim, son of Cheque Ally, son of Cheque Mucha, son of Cheek Sofy descended in a right Line from Mirza Ceresin the twelfth son of Hocem or Hussan, (and only of all the twelve who escaped murder from Mnavias') and Hussan was son of Mortis Haly. So from Izmael descend lineally the Emperors of Persia, to Abbas late reigning, thus 

1. Izmael.  
2. Tamas.  
3. Izanael the II.  
4. Mahomet Codoband, or purblind.  
5. Abbas who died Anno 1629, leaving the Empire to his Grandchild Soffy-shaw, or King.  
6. Soffy aged about twenty years, Anno Saluationis 1634.    
They celebrated the death of Hussan eldest son of Hali, yearly with many Ceremonies, I have seen them nine several days in great multitudes, in the streets all together crying out Hussan, Hussan, so long and fiercely, that many could cry no more having spent their voices, they ninth day they found him (whom they imagine lost in a Forest) or one in his place, and then in a huge hurly burly, men, girls and boys, crying out Hussan, Hussan with Drums, Fifes, and the like, they bring him to the Mosque, and so after some admiration and thanksgiving they put an end to that their Orgee.  
Other Feasts are performed by the Abdals, (who take their name from Abdala, father of Mahomet) these have no abode, vow poverty, lodge in Churches (which made our Lodgings lousy after them) and have provision brought them by the charitable, they are covered with a sheepskin, and though poor, yet travel with dangerous weapons, with which 'tis thought they often do villainy and get by, a horn is tied about their neck, which they use to blow in Markets, when they would have the people to hear Orations, their picture is in the Frontispiece.  
The Circumcision of their male children, is at eight years old, but some at eight days, most commonly when he can in some sort tender his profession.  
When they purpose it, they convocate his Kindred, who with themselves present him gifts, and what may then delight him. That done, they all mount and carry with them the boy bravely mounted and attired, a Sword in his right hand, the Bridle in his other. Afore him are carried a Spear and a Flambeaux, or torch linked to it, the Music accompanies him, with the father next and according to blood or degree, the other follow. The Hodgee or Priest meets him at the Mosque, and takes him down, and entering the Church, one holds him on his knee, another unclothes him, a third holds fast his hands, the rest give some trivial discourse to diminish the expectation of his pain: and then the Priest dilating his prepuce, in a trice with his silver Cissers circumcises him, and applies a healing powder of Salt and Marmalate of Dates, which stanches the blood and mitigates his grief, thenceforward he is called Mussulman, or true Believer, sometimes they elate a finger, smile and pray to Mahomet.  
The poorer sort want Circumcision, and are ignorant wholly of the Alcoran.  
Such women or girls of Christians that live in slavery, by price or conquest, are excized forceably, by which they repute them Mahometans, though their belief and heart be otherwise  
Their Marriages have not much Ceremony, Polygamy is tolerable. Their Burials are exactly performed by hired women, who for five hours' space, scratch their ugly faces, howl bitterly, tear their false hair, swoon and sergeant sorrow abominably, these their ejaculations continued till his placing in the grave, which is after they have washed him (for they think purification in life and death is very necessary) they presume him, wrap him in fine linen, bid him commend them to all their friends, lay him with his head to Medina Talnabi, place him where never any was formerly buried (because they think it an extreme injury to molest the bones of such as sleep) place two stones writ with Arabic letters, to signify his lodging, its length and breadth, then bid farewell.  
After the death of some noble Gentleman, 
The Authors sickness.  my course came next, though not to die, yet to go near the Grave, whether the cause was cold got upon Mount Taurus, where we exposed our heated bodies to undigested vapours which easily penetrated us, or rather our immoderate gormundizing their delicious fruits, which abounding we affected in too great measure, these and Gods will first so ordered it, that I begun a tedious sickness, in twelve days I had a thousand bloody stools (which excess killed our Lord Ambassador Sir Dodmore Cotton at that time, and for forty days more, continued with such cruelty, that never any man was brought lower and into greater feebleness than I was.  
I wanted not the help and opinion of the King's best Doctors, who though they hoped of my recovery, gave me small appearance of it, yet I took what they prescribed me, and gave them Gold what they desired, so that it became a hard question, whether my spirits or Gold decayed faster.  
In this weakness, I was forced to travel 300. miles, hanging upon a Camel, and when I most hoped for recovery, Morod their famous Aesculapius, seeing no more money, limited my life to five days more existence, It was the more terrible, cause he had seen Mecha and never after lied, as was told me.  
But he that sits on high, and accounts all humane reason but mere folly, in four and twenty hours after proved this great Oraculizer a complete liar.  
For at that time, an old Tartarian Hecate my servant to whom I allowed eight pence daily, invocated her Succubuses to secure me, which not a little hurt me, by forcing me to rail and curse her Orisons, she whether to hasten the Doctors sentence concerning me, or rather to possess my linen (of which I had no small store) aimed to poison me, and she knew strong drink was utterly forbidden me, for fear of inflammation, yet forced by inordinate thirst to call for water, she returns me old intoxicating Shiraz Wine, which insensibly I poured down, and so immeasurably, it immediately overcharged my vital senses, and put me for four and twenty hours into a deadly trance, so that it was a thousand to one, but it had killed me: yet by God's mercy after a virulent vomit and sleep (which for a month before I tasted not to any purpose) I recovered (in that time once destinated to be buried by the Natives, for few friends I had to help me) but when they saw me live, they both admired and rejoiced at it, so that by the binding quality of that wine and sleep, I became bound and in small time got strength and action; the old Whore in this season, opened my Trunks (while my other servant sorrowed form) took away my linen and some moneys, and run whether I never pursued her: this sickness happened to me, in my age of one and twenty, which is one of the Clymactericks.  
I will show the Persian Alphabet, and so continued my travail. They have nine and twenty Letters which they writ, as do the Arabians and Hebrews, with which they have affinity in Prayers and Language.  
Aleph. bea. ten. sea. Icam he● chea▪ taul. zaul. rea. zoea. zean. sheen. saut. zaud. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ctea. zcea. ine. kine. phea. caufe. cough. Lom. meam. nuen. wow. hea.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Loomealephloy. yeae.  
10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉  
10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉  
Cumque supeeba fo●●t Babilon spolianda t●op●●eis.  
And as I have in some order given you the description of these people and Countries. It will not offend all (in that useful to some) if I add a little of their language in most familiar Dialogues, the English, and Persian explaying one the other, in these agreeing sequences.  

The Persian Language.  English Persian. GOD WHoddaw The Sun Afta The Moon Maw A Prophet Emoomê A Prophets son Emoomseddy The Earth Zameen Emperor Potshaw King Shaw Queen or Empress Beggoon Prince Mirzey Duke Chawn marquis Beglerbeg Earl Sultan Lord Beg. Lord's Son Beg Zedday Gentleman Awgam Merchant Soldager Soldier Cowzel-bash Lord Ambassador Elchee-beg Precedent Visyer justice Darraguod. Constable Calentar purveyor Mamendar A Christian Franghee A Pagan believer Mussulman A jew jehewd An Armenian Armenee Persian Farsee Indian Mogul Georgian Gorgee Sarcashan Carcash Turk Turk judge Causee Lady Connam A holy man Hodgee a Friar Mendicant Abdall a Saint Mere a Prophet's son Siet a holy Father Padree a Mother Madree a Mother Mamma a Boy Pissar a Girl Daughter a Woman Zanthia a Wench Whotoon a Servant Marda a Slave Colloom a Footman Shooter a Tailor Chiat a Groom Myter-bashee A Horse Asp a Saddle Zeen a Saddle-cloth Zeen-push a Shoe Cosh a Nail Cheat a Cook Ashpash a Barber Cyrtrash a Butler Suffragee A Friend Memam a Sister Quar A Scribe Vikeel an Interpreter Callama-chee Wine Sherap Water Obb Fire Attash Wind Bawd The Sea Deriob a Ship Kishtee a Boat Kishtee-cowcheok Fish Mohee a Sheep Guspan a Goat Booze Rost Meat. Cobbob Rice Brindg Boiled Rice Peloe Wood Yzom Apples Sib Pomegranads Narr Muske-Melons Corpoos Water-Melons Hendoon Dates Wchormaw Almonds Bodoom Raisins Kishmish Walnuts Gardow Sugar Sucker Small Nuts Pistachoes' Syrup of Dates Dooshab Pleasant liquor Sherbet Bezoar Pezar a Rose Gull Grapes Angwor Figs Anger Orange Noreng. Lemmons Lemoon Carroway seed Gizneeses Annyseed Zera Nutmeg Goose Cloves Mekut Mace Basbas Cinnamon Dolcheen Spice Filfill Nightingale Bulbull Ginger Gingerfill Pepper Pepperfill Ophium Triacke Rhubarb Rhubarr Onions Peose One Year Yeck Sol One month Zeck-maw A day Rowse To day Amroose Yesterday Diggroose To morrow Subbaw Two days hence Past-Subbaw Soon Zood Much Pishaar Moore Digger Good Cowbass Bad Baddass Naught Cowb-nees Great Buzzurck Little Coucheck Small Cham Less Andack Bread Noon Butter Rogan Cheese Paneer Milk Sheer Sower milk Moss Hony Dowshabb Salt Namack Water Obb Raine water Ob-baroon Salt water Ob-namack Hot Garmas' Cold Sermawas A Book Catobb A Chest Sandough A Carpet Collee A Man Addam A League Farsang Half a League Nym-Farsanga● A resting place Manzeil Common Inn Carravans-raw A Nursery Haram A house Coney A place joy Straw Io Barley Cow Wheat Gandowm Money Zarr White Sevittas' Read Sourck Iron Pholot A Knife Cord A Sword Shamshere A Gun Tophangh A Needle Suzan A Glass Shusha A Cup Paola Shoes Cosh A Candle Shame A Bed Mafrush A Pillow Nazbolish Paper Coggesh A Quill Callam A Garden Baugh A Town. De The Devil Shitan Hell jehendam Rogue Haramzedday Slave Colloom Whore Cobba Cuckold Gyddee Fool Dooanna Villain Haramsedda Base Whore Mother Cobba The King's evil Boagma Dog Segg Horse Asp Mule Astor Cow Go An Ass Owlock Camel Shouter Mule-man Astor-dor Camel-man Sheuter-dor Horsekeeper Myter Shepherd Vloch Bird Quoy Beef Goust de go Hen Morgh Hens Eggs Tough morgh Boiled Poactas Half boiled Nym-poact All boiled Hamay-poact Kitchen Mawdbaugh A Cook Ash pash A Tower Manor A Needle Suzan Thread Respun A Looking-glass Oyna A Whip Chawbuck Rose-water Gul ob Vinegar Cyrca Old Chonnay New Nouns I Man Thou, he San O Even so Hamshe Beat him Bosom It is day Rouse hast It is night Shab hast It is dark Tareekas Writ Binweese Sing Bowhoo● Say thou Gu●ta O brave Shaw Abbas Bravely done Barra-collas. Brave Game Tama●sha● A Towel Dezmall Nothing Heach A Garden Baugh A high way Raw A Tree Drake A Turquoyse Pheruzay A Passport Phyrman A Cap Mandeel▪ A Coat Cabay A Key Cleet A Glass bottle Suzan A riding Coat Bolla-push A hill Achow A hothouse Hummum A Sweet heart jonanam A Physician Hackeam The stones Sechim The Yard Keeree Matrix Cus Belly Shechem The Market Buzzarr The great Market Mydan You lie Drugmagues You say true Rosmaguee Very right Dreustas near, fare of Nazeecas, duras Bring it higher Bear ingee Go, call him Bro, Awascun He is a sleep Cobbedat He is abroad Swarshudat He is not within Conneyneeses He eats and drinks Moughwhorat Come quickly Zood beaw Go quickly Zood burro Know you, yes, Medanny baly Where is he Quo iaas Who, my father I, pader man I know not I medannam Can I tell you, Che cunnam Not fare off Dureneeses God bless you Wchodaw bash I drink to you Esco-sumaw I thank you, Bizmilla With all my heart Allhumderalley Much good do it you Awpheat Do you love me Dooz me dare Strength, soon Zoor, Zood Full Pooras Fill full Poorcunne Boil the meat Goust buppose Strait Tunghea Weak Sangheneeses In health Choggea Sick Nam chaggea Dead Mordasse Gone Raftas Here Ingls' Above Bolla Below Pvin Angry janghea Hungry O lamb A Colour Raugh A Misbeleever Caffar A Privy Adam Coney A Close-stool Obb Coney Soap Saboon Broken Shekestas Laden Barkonnas Lost Gumshottas Found Paydcun A Cradle Caguey Tobacco Tombacco Give me Bed Stop Bast Wash Bushure Take away Verdure You trifle Basim●cunne A Gift Piskash A Platter Langaree A Pl●te. Nalbuchee. Persian. English Turkish. Yeck One Beer Do two Echees See three Ewch Char four Dewrt Panch five Beash Shesh six Altee Haste seven Yedte Hasht eight Seckez Not nine Dockoz Da ten One Yezda eleven One-beer Dozda twelve One-eche Sezda thirteen One-ewch Charda fourteen One-dewrt Pounzdata fifteen One-beash Shoonzdata sixteen One-altea Haft-data seventeen One-yedte Hasht-data eighteen One-setkez Not data nineteen One-dockoz Be'st twenty Ygarmy Yec-beest twenty one Ygarmy beer Dota be'st twenty two Ygarmy echees See be'st twenty three Ygarmy ewch Charbeest twenty four Ygarmy dewrt Pouncbeest twenty five Ygarmy beash See thirty Otooz  forty Coorgh  fifty▪ Ally Babylon Bagdat Tauris Tabris Syras Shyraz Jerusalem Kursakaleel Constantinople Stambull Alexandretta Skandrown Grand Cairo Alcayr English. Persian. A good morrow or God bless you Sir, Sallam-alleekam The like I wish you Sir Aleekam-sallam Whether do you go? Quo jam merue? Not fare Dure neese How do you to day? Chaldery Amrooz? Well I praise God Choggee Shoochoro-Whoddaw Good, I am very glad thereof, Koobas, Whowddaw bashat Where have you been? Quo jam boodee? Now I am your servant Hali man Merda sumaw Welcome, Sir, hearty welcome. Hoshomedee, Agaw, Suffowardee Tell me, how you do, healthy, Gufta, chehaldery? choggee Where is your house? at Babylon, Quoiaas chonna sumaw? Bagdat Have you a Wife? Zanthia dare? Yea truly, fifteen Sir, baly, pounsdata beg How old are you? twenty four. Chan solemnising daree? charbeest How are you called? Che nome Daree sumaw? My name is called Teredoro, Noma mannas Teredore Is this the way to Tauris? Eeen raw haste Tabyris? Yea, but how many leagues thither? baly, oh chan Farneze sangas untraf? I suppose, 'tis twenty, Man medonam, be'st Is the way good or bad? Raw koob o baddas? Is there good Wine? Vnjee koob sherabbas? Yea, in the high way. baly, raw haste Whose Garden is that? E'en baugh mally chee? 'tis the great Kings, Mally-pot-shaughas Know you Cazbeen? Cazbeen medanny? I do Sir, have you seen it? Manbali beg, sumaw dedee? Why not, I know all Persia, Cheree-na, hamma Farsee dedam Come hither good Boy, Ingee bear koob pissar Give me some Wine soon Sherap bedee zood Fill me but one cup Pourcun yeck paola Than saddle my Horse Asp zeen pushee I thank you Sir Whoddaw-negaturat It grows dark, I'll sleep Tarreekas, man mechobed Give me some water slave Ob bedee colloom Here Sir, take it Ingee Agaw, haste bede Much good do it you brother Awpheat bashat-broder What business have you? Che Corr daree sumaw? Little, but stay a little Coocheck, andac wist I have some occasions man corr daram Tell me where is the King Gufta? potshaw quo iaas? I believe in Hyrcania, Man medonam Mozendram God bless you, Whoddaw bashat.  
On the thirteenth of April, we set sail for other parts, when being three or four leagues at Sea, the wind came fair, so that on the fifteenth day we were parallel to Saint john's, seventy miles from Swalley Road, on which day the expedition bearing up to speak with us, the ships fell foul or thwart one another, whereby her bole-sprit broke our mizzen shrouds, no more harm coming to either at that time.  
The nineteenth of April we made ourselves Nadir to the Sun, which had Northern declination fifteen degrees at which time we sailed close by the Island and City of Goa, the seat of the Archbishop and Viceroy of Portugal in the East Indies, this time being becalmed and without wind, we had the weather exceeding sultry and hot, our course lay still from Swalley Road all along the Coast of India, Decan, and Malabar, South and South and by West, as fare as the utmost Cape of India, called Cape de Comerin under seven degrees North, and all the way we failed close by the shore, having fourteen, fifteen and sixteen fathom water.  
The three and twentieth of April being Saint George's day we sailed close by Mangalor, a City of the Mallabars, where were riding thirty or forty Frigates Malabars men of war, who all hoist sail towards Goa, we steering contrary, only one Frigate came by chance near the jonas, who sent her Barge after her, but she both rowing and making large sail got away, howbeit the Barge once gave her a volley of small shot, but to small purpose.  
On the three and twentieth of April we came to an Anchor at Mount Elly, or Delyn, a Town belonging to the Malabars, and in that Country, our Anchorage was nine fathoms, but at the shore was only three.  
We durst not land, the people are so treacherous, and bloody, howbeit they came aboard us in their small Canoes, and sold us for other trifles, Coco-nuts, Mangoes, lacks, green Pepper, Caravances or Indian Pease, Hens, Eggs, and Buffols, which because rare are dear. And for every tun of fresh water, they demanded and was paid a Royal of eight, or four shillings and four pence.  
The Bannians of these parts, as they live in superstition, so they affect Ceremony in their Burials. For according to the quality and wealth of the deceased, such and so costly are their Funerals, above those that be inferior. Many sweet Gums and Aromatic Odours from Arabia, are incended and put in flames about the dead body which is involved in linen pure white, sweet and delicate, or Taffetas of transparent fineness: amongst other Wood● both rare and precious, they affect that called Aquila and the older Calamba, trees of admirable height & evenness, found most commonly in the lofty Mountain of Chaemoys, in Cochin-China, which those people cell at excessive rates, both in regard of the Bannian Obsequies, and esteem, the Inhabitants of japan hold of it, imagining no pillow wholesomer nor more efficatious for health then that to sleep upon. For they extremely hate such as their heads may sink into, which, both heats the blood and perturbes the fancy.  
And amongst other fruits as Oranges (which are sweet, succulent and dainty) of so pleasant a taste and relish, that they affect the eater wonderfully offering the rind with no less pleasure than the juice, both which seem to have dulcitie and Acrimony mixed together, are Lemons, Pappaes', Cocos, both sweet and great, Bananas or Plantanes (the supposed fruit that Eve was temped with, and with which Adam clothed himself to avoid the shame of nakedness) which Tree mounts to no great height but spreads in comely manner, the fruit is long in fashion of a soulsage, they will ripen though you first pluck them in their greenness, and become of a dainty yellow, the rind or skin peeles off most easily, the fruit then put into your mouth, melts with mellow ripeness, and gives a most delicious taste and relish, not much unlike our choicest Pears in England.  
The jacks or Giacks (which the people brought us) deserve description, they grow upon high trees, straight and uneasy to be ascended, the jacke is for bigness comparable to a Pompion, without 'tis yellow and shows some veins, but within is soft and tender full of golden coloured Cloves including grains flat and globous, each of which comprehends a white bone, not eaten with the fruit but being boiled give food no less pleasant and useful to Kine and s●ch creatures than do the Date-stones of use in Persia, the jacke is at first taste somewhat unpleasant, but that is caused rather by its rareness and heat then other reason, 'tis glutinous and leaves a clammy farewell in the mouth, but adds a double benefit to the stomach, being restorative, pleasant and good to strengthen a weak back, and therefore not ill for that disease, by us denominated French, but first called Indian.  
The Ananas for goodness and shape may crave attention, which though it be not inferior to the Giacke, for bulk and roundness, yet is the plant she comes of, no way equal, this grows nor from Tree nor sowing, but of a root agreeable to our Arthi-choake, they appear above ground at maturity, and affect not above two foot height, the better and with less labour to enrich the gatherer, 'tis armed on the out side with a rind moystlesse hard and scaly, the fruit within good, wholesome, and pleasant, which though too soon satiating the appetite, yet experience tells us the stomach covets it, and admits digestion easily.  
They have here Silkworms, though not in that plenty we saw in Hyrcania, nor in the Coast of Cochin-China, and Chormandell, they will be no where merry nor useful, but where are store of Mulberry Trees, from which they pluck their nourishment, bettered with that refrigerating air whispering among them, whence with delight they spin out their Silk, and actuate their variable cod, bladders and bottoms in great abundance of pleasure and pureness.  
If it were not troublesome unto the Reader, I could add some other worthy Fruits into this Caralogue, but I fear to be offensive, so that I will conclude all in one more, and refer the rest to a Discourse fitting for that subject.  
The Duroyen, one only coming to my view, because rare here, but in Malacca, some parts of jana and Malabar, are in no scarceness.  
This fruit is not much unlike the jack, but lately spoke of, the shape round and outside beauty no way equal to the inside goodness and virtues, at first opening it gives a smell like that of a rotten boiled Onion, and to many seems odious and offensive, but proves as an excellent foil to make it rarer. For the meat is whitish and seems divided into a dozen several Cells or partitions filled with many bones or stones white and restorative, in bigness like a Chestnut, the fruit in a word is pleasant, nutritive and dainty and may be called an Epitome of all the best and rarest fruits in all the Orient.  
These Negroes you see have no famine of Nature's gifts and blessings, and to let pass their perfidy (taught them by the avaricious, proud and deceitful Portugal) impart freely of what they have to any civil Traveller, expecting some small retribution for their courtesy. After some small acquaintance, they will allow you the common courtesy, Arecca mixed with Betele, which they make use of in all kinds of Exercise and Compliments (a little resembling the Irish wild ones with their sneezing-tobacco-powder.)  
Arecca, the trees are high as Cedars, but are liker to Palmeto-trees, are of a fuzzie concave substance, and decorated with boughs only at the very top where hangs the fruit in clusters, shaped in bigness of a Walnut, white within, not easily penetrated and without all taste, odour or moisture, in which respect they, never eat it alone, but cover or rap it about with leaves of Betele not unlike the juy, so laying upon each piece of the dissected Betele, a little Arecca, chaw it into many and several morsels, to which (as I observed formerly amongst the Mohelians) they often add a kind of lime made of white large Oistershels, all which together cures the wind Colic, removes Melancholy, destroys Worms, increases Venery, purges the maw and stomach, and prevents hunger.  
On the five and twentieth day at the Bay point, we espied a Mahlabar juncke of seventy Tons, bound for Acheen in Sumatra, near this juncke lay a Frigate man of war, with intent to take her, supposing her loading worth the adventuring for, to avoid which Charybdis she fell into as bad a Scylla, the jonas Barge saw her, chaste, boarded her, & towd her to the Admiral, where after a consultation amongst the Merchants, and Sea-captaines they concluded she was good prize and worth the keeping, in her was great store of Cotton, Opium, and Onions, but what was under the Cotton, the Captain and Merchants know best: eighty able men were made prisoners, the jonas men not content with their wealth and conquest, unworthily and without cause beaten the miserable Blacks that shown no resistance, so that sixty of them desperately threw themselves into the Sea, where truly it must needs move compassion in any, to see so many wretched souls (upon the cruelty of the Sailors) rather to expose their tired bodies, to the merciless fury of the Sea, then to be insulted over by their raging Victors. Some of which sixty Negroes were drowned, unable to swim to shore occasioned by age, and violent course of the Sea, but the Blacks Canoes took up some and our Boats others, carrying them away to Bantam in java, where each of them are sold for fifty or sixty Rials of eight. This done they weighed anchor and steered away South and by West: the jonas towed the juncke after her, but their Boat we sent away; and five Blacks in her. That night we had a stormy gust and thunder, lightning and rain, being weather not unusual so near the Sun, which had three degrees of declination from us under twelve degrees of latitude from the Line.  
These Mallabars are coal black of colour, well limmed, their hair long and curled, about their heads they tie a Handkerchief wrought with gold and silk, and about their middle a cloth which covers their privities, their Religion is mahometical, their Priests understand the Arabic, in which Language are all their Prayers, they die circumcised and live subject to the great Samoreyn, or King of Calicut, but in some measure at some times are tributary to the great Mogul. They are to say truly a warlike and valiant but desperate Nation, excel in the eving, are enemies to the Portuga●; and four leagues South at Cananor they have a Fort, nigh which the portugals have another, they use both great and small Ordnance, but have no great store of them, or art to make them useful, but of Fireworks, poisoned Arrows, Darts and Targets, they have too great plenty, and offered to cell us some; the Country is woody and mountainous. The Road where we anchored represents this protraict.  
Mountelly is under twelve degrees six minutes of latitude, variation thirteen degrees.  
Thence we sailed still South, and by the Indian Coast passing by Cananor, Calicut, and Cochin, great and ancient Cities, at one of which the King commonly resides, or near about, the Mallabars call their King Samoreyn, and here the Portugals had their first trade in the East Indies, before they found out the other Oriental places. This day we were under nine degrees fifteen minutes North, our course still lay due South. Next we had eight degrees of latitude, when towards Snn-set we see the Coast or high land of Brin john, nearest Cape Comereyn, which lies under seven degrees, thirty minutes, the variation is fourteen degrees.   

Of Mallabar.  
Obseruare modum laus est, nimiumque movende In dubium trahitur religiosa fides.  
ANd that we are now in sight of Mallabar, a famous and weal thy part of the Oriental Indieses, let the patiented Reader suffer me to lead him along in the description of this & other no less famous (than honourable Kingdoms, different in Elevation, power, Language, Religion, and other heathen Ceremonies, which though they proceed from an uncertain Observation, yet the author can assure him most part truth. And in this may receive some immediate benefit, if by contemplation, he behold the variety of temporary blessings, no part in the Universe exceeding these, not withheld from Pagan people afforded by God's all-knowing and guiding Providence, which notwithstanding being mixed with unthankfulness, damnable Idolatry, and variety of carnal objects turn to their greater destruction, and endless miseries. And by these we see Gods infinite mercy towards ourselves, to whom he has vouchsafed not only a sufficient portion of wealth and worldly pleasures, but enriched us above all, with that invaluable Pearl the Gospel, and benefit of his son's satisfaction for our sins, by which (though to a Carnalist those triumphs of nature may seem incomparable) we see our own happy difference with their conceited Paradise and Trophies of consuming pleasure.  
I accounted so fare of East India, as is from eighteen degrees North latitude to the utmost point called Cape Comr●in, under seven degrees or thereabouts (by the Sea-coast) the Kingdom of Mallabar, in the first place presenting itself unto description, wherein are many well built Cities and great, as Goa, Dabull, pertaining unto the Portugal, Calicut, Cochin, Cananore, Mangalore and others, it is governed by a King whom they call Samorein, his best sort of people are termed Nairos, the great Samorein or Emperor commonly resides at Cochin, under whom rule many Viceroys, they are of Mahomet's Sect, but descent much from the Turks and Persians', and differ much from that kind of Idolatry Lodovicus Vertomanus reports them for. Their colour is black (living in the scorching fry of the Torrid Zone) go naked from the waste upwards, save that their heads are covered with a low Tulipant (or wreath of silk and gold) about their middles, they have a cloth of particoloured plad, like that with us in England.  
Their thighs and legs are naked, yet have the poorer sort nothing more than a small veil over their privities wholly naked elsewhere, their hair is black and crisp. And in augmention of fashion, they very orderly cut and pink their skin of sundry forms in sundry places.  
Their Marriages are rare and ceremonious, one same observed from King to Peasant, for who so marries, has not the first night's embraces with the Bride, but very honestly bestows her maidenhead on the Bramini (or their Priests) who well perform it. And truly these Idol Priests are in such great esteem among them, that it is usual with them to enter the King's house or any others, discourse at pleasure with their females, and to use (I might say abuse) them with discretion. And note that at such time as the Bramini enters, the good man of the house leaves him possession, joying not a little, that the holy (so reputed) man descends to teach and accompany their wives and daughters.  
When the King dies, they forbear to crown his son, but accumulate that honour on his Sister's son (and good cause for it) for they say who knows truly, whether his son were of his own begetting, but the Sister's boy is of his blood and infallible Descent, whereby they scorn to err according to their own assertions.  
The women here (as in other places of India, where we traveled) dilacerate their ears to a monstrous proportion, for by the ponderousness of their ear jewels they tear their ears to that capacity: that I have easily put my arm through their eare-holes. The Gentry are styled Nairos, are a valiant and well made people, pleat their hair very decently, and their naked arms are only clothed with Bracelets of silver and ivory, they never walk the streets without Sword and Target, and if any vulgar fellow meet them, they presently shake and vibrate their Swords upon their Shields, crying aloud Nayroe and so obtain the way without opposition.  
But whereas some have reported that no poor man dare look a Nayro in the face, or meet a Priest or Nairo within fifty paces, thereby securing themselves from the others fury, it may well be it has once been so, but now it is not altogether true nor fabulous.  
In Calicut, a great City ten leagues whence we took our price, the people are reputed Paynims. For their King adores the Devil (whom they call Deumo) the Chapel where this Monster sits is uncovered, and in height about three yards. As they go in, the wooden entrance is engraven with hellish shapes. Within, their beloved Deumo is imperiously enthronized upon a brazen Mount. His head is advanced with a rich Diadem, from his head issue four great horns (such as have the Rams of Persia) his eyes gleering, mouth like a port Cullis, beautified with four tusks, his nose ugly flat, his look terrible, hands like claws, has Lions thighs and legs, and feet not unlike a Monkey. And besides this Grand Pagod are lesser Deumoes glistering like Glow-worms. Some of which are pictured devouring souls.  
Each morn the Braminy or Priest perfume and wash them, not going away without craving his malediction, humbly prostrate he requires it (and 'tis granted him.) For every Moon they solemnly bequeath a living Sacrifice unto their Deumo, which usually is a dainty Cock. The Priest in his Sacrifice is apparelled in fine Lawn, and with a sharp silver Knife, he nobly destroys the yielding Cock, whose warm blood is offered to the Devil, the Sacrificers arms, and legs are garnished with round silver plates and other trifles, which as he moves makes a gingling noise. The Ceremony ended, he fills his hands with Rice, and Crablike goes retrograde from the Idol, all the way steadfastly fixing his eyes upon his Deumo, when being come to a Lake (like Acheron) there he embowels his Rice, therewith advanceth his hands above his head, he returns and makes himself heir unto the Offerings.  
Nor sits the King to meat till such time as the Deumo has it offered by the Priests, and having spread it, with Acheronticke murmors return it to the King, but what is left is given to the Crows, whose modest appetites, make those pretty Birds be dedicated to the Devil.  
The people in way of mutual love and amity, use to exchange their wives, with which the women seem contented, and here Polygamy is not forbidden; for as the men have many Wives, so have the women many Husbands. But the children are given to such the woman fancies and bequeathes unto, and he is thereto right well contented, nor doubting, nor questioning his best right unto the Infant.  
It is an ordinary custom here to wash the body wholly every morn, that done they go unto the Idol, where, with unspeakable ill-favoured gestures, and writhing of their mouth and eyes, they continued their invocations well-nigh an hour, which ceremony is so hideously acted that it raises no small stupefaction in the beholders.  
This superstitious people frequently resort to the City of Callicute, in the form of sober Pilgrimage, which Idolatry derives not a little wealth to the Deumo their and his Agents, Concomitants in his knaveries.   

Of the Isle Zeyloon.  
THis famous Isle is not fare distant from the point of India called Cape Comrein, it elevates the Arctic Pole seven degrees, by which we closely traveled, leaving the Asiaticall Continent. It abounds with Cinnamon and other odoriferous and Aromatical Spices. The people (for the greater part) are Paynims, and know no God. Some have a smack of Christ, others of Mahomet, but those are very few. The people go naked, not forced to it by poverty but heat, they are Owners of the best Smaragds, Rubies and Ambergreese through Asia. Yet want these inestimable stones that virtue in their Orient lustre; to lighten them the way to perfect glory (poor wretched creatures) they are too zealous (foolish zeal) in their bewitching cursed Jdolatry. For it is apparent, that on the high peak (called by the Europaeans) Columbo, 'tis orthodoxally held by them, that Adam was their Created and lived there, they believe it rather in regard his vestigating are yet imprinted in the earth, but generally the Inhabitants are egregious Paynims. As testifies the Ape's tooth, so highly so generally esteemed, so fervently prayed unto, which tooth was taken from them not long ago, by the adventurous Lusitanians, and carried to Goa, where the Archbishop and Viceroy burned it, although the people to redeem it offered an incredible mass of treasure, refused unwisely. For by a crafty Bannian an other like to the former was brought forth, which he protested was the same and recovered miraculously, thereby infinitely enriching himself, and joying not a little these credulous and well contented Zelonians.  
Pilgrims from remote parts apace flock hither, where a top a high Mount is conspicuously set the Idea of a horrible Cacodaemon, touching which Pagod, the Syngales (their Priests) Cronography. That once johna their King held this monstrous Daemon in derision, but entering the sacred Temple, he (in great agony) beheld the Idol Devil breath forth fury against him, showing it by his fiery eyes and flaming Scimitar (threatfully held against him) whereat the relenting King amazed returns, becomes penitentiary, and echoes sorrow for his former errors,  
The Isle is replete with innumerable abominations, for in most corners are seen one ugly monstrous shape or other, which as they are diverse, so do they diversely infect the humours of diverse men, and to which (as particular fancy feeds them) they bestow Orisons upon.  
The place where the great Pagotha stands, is inveloped with a cloud of arms and as sedulously looked unto (and good reason) for they verily believe that so soon as that tottering fabric falls, the final ruin of the World shall immediately come after.  
And though this Nation disagree in sundry fantasies, yet cohere they in this one, that when one proves diseased, he procures some worthy thing for a more grateful Sacrifice, reputing the same meritorious and prevalent in their decaying healths, but such as want memory take a wiser course, by invocating the head of an Elephant (an understanding beast) to ease them of that art, taught by Simonides with greater trouble.   

A description of Choromandell.  
THe Coast of Choromandell stretches, from the point called Cape Comerin, and so runs along Northerly towards the Bengalan Gulf and Ganges, by the Towns Negapatan, Narsinga, Armagun, Meliapore, Mesulipatan, etc.  
At Negapatan and other places inhabit Pagans' (howbeit about Meliapor, where lies martyred Saint Thomas, are Christians) and in many other places great Rulers of the Sect of Mahomet and under the Moguls command. The people are of a dusky complexion, and wear little clothing, save what is thin and delicate, Gold nor Copper want they, or fruits, or meats that be right good, the Braminy are with them in great plenty, who very readily teach and instruct the perfect way unto damnation. Their belief is beyond their own expression and others apprehensions, nor use these people Circumcision, which tells me that they love not Mahomet. They allow Polygamy, and in their Weddings afford observation for a Traveller. The Priests and (to be) married couple, 
A Wedding.  with a fair fruitful Cow (a beast of Divine repute amongst them) repairs unto the water side, where after Prayers to their Infernal Guiders, they link their hands uniformly in the Cow's tail, on which the Braminy pours a Viol of hallowed Oil and Water, and after Ceremony drives the Cow into the water, who enters many times so fare that they are covered to the middles in the Sea. During which they hold fast their hands, till the Cow fearing Neptune, wisely returns, they then disunite themselves, holding that conjunction sacred and powerful ever after.  
Their Epithalamies are done, let's hear their Funerals; such time the Husband dies, he is embalmed, and shortly after, his dear loving Wife in company of parents and children, wanting no attendance of Music and Boals Priests, all decked in neat attire, her head, arms, neck, nose, ears, legs and toes, each charged with Annulets and Bracelets of silver, 
A Funeral.  with other jewels, her hands hold fragrant flowers, which as she goes she sweetly gives to all she meets withal, and which distributed, the Bramini shows her a Magic glass, whose art represents unto her, frolic Birds, fragrant trees, and sensual pleasures, at which view (poor soul) she grants a modest smile, interpreted, as longing to possess them, and in her hands they fix a gilded ball, which (with her body) she rowles in antique form and order, in the way (still gazing in the mirror) the Bramlni whispers in her ears, telling her of wonderful matters▪ and ineffable joys she should possess, which so tickle her, as transported she shows herself beyond all measure, so that being arrived, she sees the fire whereinto her late dead Spouses body is put (a hole of two yard's depth and equal wideness) environed with sweet wood and other perfumes, entranced, she sees, she leans into, she incorporates herself with fire and husband (merciless too much adored) fire, which leaves nothing extant save fame and ashes, immediately she is consumed, and for her Auc her sacrifice is bettered with a number of Annulets and jewels, her Kindred throw upon her▪ which done, the living Spectators return well satisfied.  
But such as deny to burn, are shaved, put away and hated like a Dog, yea, live hourly in danger to be slain by their own issue, a just revenge, for their former too much abused liberty, grown so audaciously impudent, that upon the lest distaste nothing but the harmless lives of their too much loving Husbands, would satiate their lustful boldness, procured by poison, till by Parliament this course was taken (to burn their Wives with their dead bodies) to secure themselves from future dangers.  
Again (O grief to speak it) in these parts, the people are so extremely Idolatrous, and overswayed by the insatiable gulf of perdition the Devil, that they adore a great massy Copper gilded Idol, whose Statue is gloriously mounted upon a Chariot which moves with eight mighty wheels, overlaid with Gold, the ascent up to the Idol upon the Chariot is spacious and easy by many and enlarging steps, on which sit with sober visage, the Priests and other little Girls who in way of devotion (impure sanctity) prostiute themselves to the libidinous heat of wicked men, the better thereby to enrich their Pagode, or adored Devil, and for which their dutifulness, they are entitled, the Pagodes children: these Nemeses with their Priests give Sacrifices to the Devil (fond zeal of their besotted Parents to destinate their pretty children, from their infancy, to such an abominable liberty.)  
The story follows, when the Idol goes on procession, the prime men of the place assemble together, in company of many others to draw the Chariot, happy is that man or child can lay a hand to help to draw it. For in this his triumphant progress, many men and women (more forward then wise) throw themselves voluntarily in the Chariot's way, who by the ponderousness of the Idol have their poor wretched bodies miserably crushed in pieces, thereby becoming vainglorious Martyrs, but more unhappy men.  
Yea more, such is the stupid folly of the men their in these parts, by compelling their Virgins to become base prostitutes (their Religion shadowing all deformities) that 'tis a great wonder to behold so many Girls of so small modesty, to proffer themselves at such tender years.   

A description of Casta.  
ILL agrees this name with the Quality of that place.  
It is a City in Chormandell, adjoining Narsinga, where the people differ not in colour nor condition, from the other afore spoken of, but their Funerals diffent from the rest. In that these build to themselves Sepulchers deep and narrow, and wherein the dead bodies lie entombed, but (to prevent his melancholy) the too long, too much, living-loving Wife is put therein too, whereout she cannot move, but this poor creature is forced to be partaker in her Husband's destiny, till Atropos with a dull Knife coequalizes her warm composure with her mates infecting carcase.  
And 'tis note worthy that in these parts one trade marry with another, and never out of their own Triball Vocation.  
Their Religion is austere (but irreligious) agreeing with our old Adage, Quot homine●, tot sententiae; some adore a Cow; others a Snake, othersome the Sun, Moon, Stars, Water, Trees, and other Idols. And it is usual, that what they first meet withal at their going forth of doors at Sunrising, that same thing (be it bird or beast) they make their Numen and tutelary God for that day.  
Solemn Feasts have they likewise, in one of which they erect a Tree, with a crosse-yard fastened to it, nigh thereto is a Pagod (or Devil) placed: upon the yards are nailed two small hooks of Iron, So that when any vows (vows they have many) unto the Pagod occasioned either by sickness or disaster, piety (pity to see) so elevates them, that they readily proffer themselves unto the Priests who ingeniously as readily fasten their naked shoulders to the hooks, and then hoist him up to his greater height of view (but greatest view of torture) and being down, the blood issuing from his tortured carcase, is preserved, and by the understanding Braminy dashed against the Tree in honour of the Idol. Than (Caitiff like) he is drawn afore the Idol, to whom submissively he attributes serious (but ill deserved) praises, Which done he has free leave to recure himself and look better to his needfuller cure than Vows for future.  
Ceremony they have also in the night, during which, the streets are splendide with glittering Lights and Torches then eight or more of them filling their hands and pouches full, with Rice and other meats, they dance together amid the flaming Lights, throwing their meat (as they run along) upon the ground (as an Offering to the Devil) not daring look black lest the Devil should therefore kill them (whom they imagine follows them the whiles they run) such is the power of this old Enchanter the Devil, such the misery of these fuliginated creatures, who as they use all Ceremonies of devotion usually on the nights and not at day time, 'tis they say because the Devil is then sole Rulor and delights in darkness.  
The shape of their Boats or Curricurroes have this representation.   

A description of Pegu.  
NOw I go further on, to speak a little of this as famous, as remote Territory.  
Pegow (so they pronounce it) is a mighty Kingdom extra Gangem but by late affronts some part is subjected to the great King of Syam (thought the true Cham) I let pass what others afore me have repeated, or to particularise the great riches and majesty he has and life's in. Or of his Elephats', four monstrons great ones, three milk white, one coal black, all which (poor Prince) he divinely worships.  
I might speak of his wars and power, or of his apparel, albeit who is ignorant that travels their, how he is roabed and laden with rich oriental glittering Gems, on head, ears, arms, legs and feet, whereby a good eye is dazzled, a good sense amazed with the glory of them, and on the night (each night he shows himself) by Torches, he is wonderful to behold. Such, yea so powerful are the refulgences of those Carbuncles, Rubies, Diamonds, Smaragds, and Saphires, and such the treasure and wealth of those Torrid Regions, that afford it him.  
The Religion of the Peguans is Exh●icall, knowing many but false Gods, they have among them (inseparable companions of wicked men) many ugly and deformed Pagods, to whom they pray to, of great height and bigness, hells they have also of like assize, whose only tolling beings stupefaction enough unto the hearers.  
The Priests are called Tallapois, who though they seem like Friar mendicants, yet what by awe (for the very infernal Spirits obey their in ohantations) and what by policy (for they contempla●● humility, externally very much) the people have them in 〈◊〉 repute and reverend estimation. I will speak further of them in Syam.   

A description of Syam.  
SYam is a Kingdom conjoining Pegu, and part of the Oriental I●dia. Patonia and other Kingdoms near Ganges and Be●g●la, are tributary to him.  
The people are included within the burning Zone, therefore not fair.  
They have limbs and hearts able enough to style them proper▪ Mahomet has a little crept among them, but for the most part, they know him not.  
They have been (in foregoing times) wicked Sodomites; which filthy sin was since corrected a Queen Rectrix, commanding upon palne of death, that all male children at their births, should have a round bell of Gold (in it an Adder's tongue dried) put through their foreskin and the flesh, so that if they demand why 'tis answered them for deterring them the hateful sin of Sodomy.  
At such time as the desire of copulation wils him get the bells away quite from the flesh, only unto the foreskin, which known, he is brought afore some expert Midwives who present him Virgins, one whom he likes, he chooses, returns and drinks a somniserous potion, whose operation puts him in a sleep, during which the bell is loosed from the flesh, and only fastened to the prepuce, an unguent is applied, the cure is ready, then is he at liberty to use his body, but some in way of pride have four or five bells, which harmoniously resound their melody in the streets, and preserve them there of purpose, aswell for ornament, as titulation in venereous exercises.  
Moreover, (which is pity) a Virgin here, at Virgin's years, is resembled to a black Swan: in regard at very green years, they guy the too forward may dens a virulent potion, which being drunk, by its efficacious power or disteyne their 〈◊〉 to such a capacity, that bells and all may found too easle entrance, and which is as bad (dull memory compels me writ it) the word are not ashamed here (the easier to illure the men from Sodomitry) to 〈…〉 in those parts) into their middles, where with a fine 〈…〉 they are covered, for though the loins are girded with a dainty Jawne, yet 〈◊〉 device, 'tis 〈◊〉 made to open, that as they go along, the lest air gives all to all men's immodest ve●wes, 〈◊〉 those parts, which every modest eye most scomes, each thought more hates to see and think upon.  
The boys are foolish too, they paint themselves from top to toe with a coeruleall colour, which cannot be washed off, till time prove coadjutor to him in it, the ordinary trick of cutting and flashing their skin, they excel in, which (contrary to their assertion) rather breeds horror, and admiration, than delight and affectation in the beholders.  
The Priests here as in Pegu, and termed Tullapoi, they every 〈◊〉 day in the open market, 〈…〉 mind of their charity. Upon those day 〈◊〉 arise rightearly and go through all the streets in the City, w●th●● Copper Bafon in their hands, on which they beaten aloud, thereby giving notice of th●i● intent to preach (but the Abdals in Persta ●inde a great hoine like a Sowgelder) in their Sermons advising them to lone one another, and to forbear bloodshedding, etc. These Tallapois houses are in trees, to secure them from the Tigers. They eat once a day, are clothed with a Robe of a read and black colour (but the Abdals in Pe●siae use a sheep's skin, with the hair upon it) they have no hair 〈◊〉 any part of their body, they lead an austete but hypocritical life and are outwardly seeming chaste, So are the Abdals in Persia 'twixt whom because I see such unisornitie. I the better call to mind what passed 'twixt me and one of them near old Persae-polis, which was thus. As I was musing one evenieng our Garden their (which wit● Cypress and other trees was like a Wilderness) their came towards me one of these seemingly devost Abdals, in his sheep's skin & horn about his neck and barefooted, espying me, he blessed himself and suddenly began to mutter his prayer to Mahomet with fervent ardency, but seeing me not move, he came unto me and prayed for me, to requited his love I proffered him some wine which he (contrary to his Law) tasted of, and liking it, bid me fill his horn, I did so, and he bedlam-like, made but one draught of it, then gravely elating his eyes, hands and one leg, he cried out to Mortis Ally his Prophet, in the Arabian tongue, & with a low Sallam, he bid me Adeiu, but by and by he came again, and pointed to one end of the Gatden, where covertly I espied three maiden's, to whom he willed me go 〈◊〉 not a little wondering at him, I denied him, bating his ribaldry and fearing his rillany departest such are the Tallapois of whom I speak now.  
They make vows in their sickness unto the Devil, whom they accounted sole author of evil, yet dar●● not displease him. In their vows they build a small Altar afore the Devil, on which they strew flesh and flowers, thereby (for that season) appeasing his implacoble malice. And many times, they bring sweet music to him, with which, and their harmonious voices they chant most pleasantly, thereby to delight his melancholy. Each year they choose a man to look unto him, and to safeguard the Devil, and he is rightly termed the Devil's Guardian.  
Others so soon as Aurona shewes her golden tra●mols, fill a basket with Rice and other meats, and lighting a 〈◊〉, they swlloly run through the streets, to give their Devil his breakfast, be ●●●ching him to do them no mischief that day. But, if by chance a Dog came by, they give him the offered meats, being persuade he came there by instinct of the Devil.   

A description of Patania.  
PAtania is a Town in the gulf of Bengala extra Gangem, about eight degrees towards the Antarctique, from the Equinoctial. The people are very black and go naked in all parts, save a small wreath upon their heads, and a lung or cover to conceal their privy members: have Sandals for their feet, they are very humane and indulgent unto strangers. Mahomet has a little made himself famous among them, but the greatest part are Heathens and extreme Idolaters.  
This City is betwixt the I'll Malacca and Syam, subject to a King or Queen, who live and fight with great state and power of men and Elephants, which they use aswell in war as triumphs.  
They hate and punish Adultery very sore (howbeit there are great multitudes of Whores among them) and suffer none to see their Wives except of Kindred. They take great delight in eating Betele and Opium, and love Arack (or strong liquor exceedingly) they usually eat in plates of Gold, and frequently speak three languages, the Malay, Syam, and that of China. Their writing differs, one which is the Malay from the right hand to the left, as the Hebrews, another which is the Syam, from the left to the right, as we, a third which is the China, right down, and bending to way, all very usual and affected by the darefull.  
In the City are twelve pieces of great 〈◊〉 of brass, one of which is six and twenty foot long, very well proportioned in board ●●●quaring.  
They come 〈…〉 from another in 〈◊〉  
The 〈…〉 allows them 〈◊〉 from one to 〈◊〉 them.  
Yet such is the it good opinion of Strangers, Travellers of what Nation colour or Religion soewer, 〈◊〉 first 〈◊〉 many 〈◊〉 of note repair unto him, and bring along with them their young Daughters or 〈◊〉 and friendly 〈◊〉 them their to his desires. First 〈…〉 a little money▪ which done, the foolish made goes with him to his house, whore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 performs all Ceremonies at bed and board 〈…〉. And at the end of the fixed time goes home with her wages, well contented, and 〈◊〉 taken as a credit then infamy for her, no way preventing, but rather furthering her future marriage.  
But note, that during this time the stranger must beware he be not amorous elsewhere for 〈…〉 at home will seek to poison him. Contrary he, if he found defect in her may ●igorously tortute her. This Ceremony though to Libidinists may seem mirthful and charitable, yet a perfect Christian values his salvation at a higher rate, 〈◊〉 by a Devilish 〈◊〉 with Pagan beauties or forceties to 〈◊〉 his dear soul into endless tortures and perdition.   

A description of Macassar, or the Celebes.  
MAcassar is an Island and Citle, a little South of the Aequator, and not fare from the I'll Sum●tra, or Taprobane, which cuts the Line.  
The I'll is fruitful, but very hot, the people of a dusky colour, but inwardly much more ugly as being too much ensnared with Mahomet's Religion.  
They are benevolent and bold in their behaviour, admit Polygamy, and being dead like all Mahometans, are laid with their heads towards Meccha, near which at Medina is the Pseudo-prophets Sepulchre.  
They we are a small linen roll about their heads, a thin cloth about their middles, go naked elsewhere. The women are neatly adorned with Bracelets, Rings and other things, and well perfumed, they wear a large long cawl or sack, liknet-worke, which as a garment hides them wholly, and is so capacious that two more may creep into it, as witness the use of it, that as a stranger (not strange enough to vice) goes in the streets, meets one, shows her a piece of Coin, which without Interpreter speaks her wished language. She agrees, and receives him (hell-like) into her sack, or net, wherein they keep like Mars and Venus, and pity it is they have few Vulcons.  
They drink Tobacco exceedingly, and such is their base art in horrid venom, that they can drink in a poisoned pipe with a stranger, kill him, and hurt not herself ('tis very good to hate it in those parts, to avoid the Dilemma.)  
But which is rarest, yet very true, they all use long Canes (they call them Sempitans) like our shooting Trunks, out of which they can blow a little pricking-piercing quill, which, if it draw the lest drop of blood in any part of that body, 'twill make him (though the strongest and ablest man living) die immediately. Some poisons operate in an hour, others in a moment, all the wounded body (by the virulent strength of the venom) in that small space rots and consumes most ruefully and not without much wonder.   

A description of Sumatra.  
SVmatra is an I'll right under the Equinoctial Line, anciently called Taprobane, and by some taken to be Ophir, whence King Salomons Navy from Ezion-geber or the Sues at the Read Seas upmost channel, in three years made a return not without wealth and triumph. 'tis now a place where many several Kings sway their Seepters, the greatest is he of Acheen, who as he precedes the rest in state, wealth and power, so is he foremost in tyranny, exaction and cruel resolutions. He has many Eliphant● with whose Majesty he greatly delights himself, the Rivers abounds with Crocodiles (whom Seamen improperly call Alligators) they grow from a small Egg to five and twenty foot in length, their condition is subtle (such their bloody tears when they have devoured a man prove them for) cruel and yet valiant.  
The Talupois, their Flameus by Magic sp●ls (the Devil's virtue) can command them at their pleasure.  
The people are in greatest number Mahometans, observe like Rites and Ceremonies with the Indians, but exceed them in giving divine honour to Etherial bodies, supposing them Deities so transcendent, pure and virtuous, that they merit no small repute and adoration with the holiest.  
The women here (not differing from all other parts of the Pagan World) are much unchaste, heat of Phoebus provokes them more than Thunder can assuage, both which here rage terribly. They marry at tender years, are strictly looked to by their galled Husbands, & though living in excessive slavery, they endure it patiently, supposing that all other women in remoter Countries taste like thraldom.  
Their colour is quite contrary to white, which darkness they think without apparel obnubilates their nakedness. The women are for courage, Amazonian, and of such account with their tyrannique Lords, that the safeguard of their body's 〈◊〉 committed sometimes to their care, often to their valours, but mo●● to enjoy perpetually their company. For society with that sex, is much lusted after by all inflamed Asiatiques.   

A description of Poligundee.  
near to Sumatra is Poligundea, an Isle where not long ago the English Merchants intended a Plantation, bringing thither all such necessaries, an action of that nature and been fit required. But whether the heat (which is there extreme) whether immoderate Venus, or other laborious exercises overthrew them, who knows it. This is sure, that the Flux and other diseases so troubled them that they died in abundance. So that this Monopoly, became of no price nor reckoning in very small space, adding no alteration to the Island, save a new denomination, kill abundance.   

A description of java Maior.  
IAua is an I'll both great and famous, declining seven degrees from the Aequator towards the Antarctique Pole, is judged to stand in the gulf of Bengala, wherein the holy (so reputed) Ganges loses himself after three thousand miles descent from Scythia or Sarmatia.  
In it are many Kings, most of which are tributary to the Emperor entitled Mattaran, next whom in honour is the Viceroy of Bantam, whose honourable title is called Pengran, and in authority of Arms precedes all other Substitutes or Deputies within that I'll, for at our being in these parts, with a great and sudden Army he entered jackatra, a Town re-edified by the Dutch, and called Batavia, a second Sodom.  
In which ecstasy the English Factors fled to Bantam, not thirty miles thence, where they live in more security and account, then formerly in jackatra. Amboyna too apparently proves the horrid villainy and hate, they bear an Englishman, where with safety they can shadow their bloody cruelties though acted upon them, by whom they have been nourished in their infancy, and live yet subsisting.  
jana is oval, and in circuit not much inferior unto England, abounds with sundry sorts of Aromatic Spices, of which store, Pepper is their best and most seasable merchandise.  
The Inhabitants are for the greater (not better) part Mahometans, polygamy delights them, and cockfighting and Rams affect them in no less measure.  
Their colour is like night (if black, may properly be called a colour) such is their hair and actions, black, dismal, strong, impatient and subtle. Tigers and they at haphazard, destroy each other.  
Their apparel is not costly, their black-long-shag-curld heads, are wrapped about with valuable Tulipants, the rest, naked unto the waste, where they gird themselves with a particoloured mantle, reaching to the knee or a little lower.  
They are strong limbed, and expert swimmers, their best weapon is a Falchion, or Crest, with which in desperate fights, they defend, and offend too readily.  
They have a custom, a condemned man may take his flight, from an appointed place, his Crest in his hand, striking at his opposers, through whom if he can pass, he saves himself, which is but seldom.  
The King of Tuban here in times past was potent.  
I will insert some words of the Malayan Tongue spoken in many Lands of the Orient, especially in Malacca, java, Sumatra, Macassar, and indeed no less general than the Arabic, Latin and Sclavonian are in other Kingdoms.   

The Malayan Tongue.  

English. Malay.  
MY father, Beta-babpa.  
A brother, Addal-ally.  
A sister, Adde-Paparas.  
An Uncle, Niana.  
A youth, Monda.  
A boy, Catsyon.  
An infant, Buda.  
A Priest, Cadda.  
A Merchant, Fetor.  
A man, Oran.  
A woman, Paran-poan.  
A Nobleman, Orankay.  
A Chirurgeon, Goetheing.  
An Iron-smith, Goada.  
A friend, Marty-lowty.  
A Muske-nut, Palla.  
A Musk-cat, Gatto Dalgalia.  
A Dog, Hanghee.  
A sort of Crabs, Horra.  
A Hen, Ayam.  
A Duck, Bebee.  
An Elephant, Catgha.  
A Goat, Carbow.  
An Ox or Buffle, Camb●.  
A Lamb, Domba.  
A Bird, Borron.  
A stone, Batu.  
A Cap or Turban, Cayo.  
A ship, Capall.  
A Ring, Chinsim.  
A shoe, upon.  
A Wimble, Alforees.  
A Sword, Ita, or Padang.  
A Knife, Pieson.  
A Boat, Praw.  
A Boat, Paca Suyra.  
A warm thing, Penas.  
A Lamp, Pulita.  
A Coat, Nassee.  
A Needle, Naroen.  
A Gun, Bedyll.  
A barrel of a Gun, Sombo-bedyl.  
A custom, Negry.  
A King, Rutgee.  
A Lord, Queay.  
A javelin, Tomba.  
A shield, Saluack.  
A Looking-glass, Sarmi.  
A Sow, Sabi  
A hand, Tanga.  
A beard, Tianga.  
A command, Tsuyka.  
A year, Tauwa.  
A day, Aris.  
A rope, Tali.  
Fruit, Tacat.  
A foot, Backie.  
A marriage-maker, Coemod●.  
Copper, Tambagle  
Led, Tyma.  
Iron, Negle.  
Glass, Lora.  
Ink, Mangsy.  
Blood, Darno.  
Merchandise, Dyman●.  
Pepper, Lada.  
Lignum Aloes, Garro.  
Cloves, Chocho.  
Sweet Gums, Daringo.  
Sweet Spices, Dingyn.  
Cynamome, Cajumayns.  
Ginger, Alia.  
Mace, Bengo.  
Tamarind, Assa.  
Rice, Brass.  
Chalk, Capier.  
Nuts, Calappen.  
Salt, Garram, or Matary.  
Flesh Lalier.  
Oil, Nuagia.  
Gold, Maz.  
Silver, Peca, or Salacha.  
Money, Sarsi.  
Arack, Pinanga.  
Eggs, Teloor.  
Mustard seed, Sajani.  
A fish, Ican.  
Water, Eyer.  
A Waterpot, Laude.  
The Head, Capell.  
The Eyes, Martic.  
The Neck, Goulon.  
The Teeth, Auton.  
The Eyelids, Alys.  
A Tongue, Ilatt.  
The Lips, Lambider.  
Ears, Talinga.  
A back & shoulder, Balacca baon.  
An Arm, Backeyen.  
The Fingers, jary-laree.  
A Foot, Backie.  
The Belly, Penot.  
The privy part, Perot.  
A Toe, Goumo.  
An Herb, Oberbedil, or Lancuas.  
Death, Mattu.  
Night, Malam.  
To stretch out, Dusta.  
To remember, Engat.  
An Interpreter, jorbissa.  
A Book, Naymoda.  
Better, Parma.  
Great, Bazaer.  
Paper, Cartas.  
Quills, Cazamp.  
Plates, Pienig.  
To eat, Makan.  
Give place, Lalan.  
To choose, Damare.  
Come ye, Maree.  
Regard ye, Nanthy.  
Friendship, Pondarra.  
To live, jagava.  
Let pass, Ganga.  
near hand, Gila.  
It is, Dalan.  
Require it, Mynta.  
Go ye, Pegi.  
We, Dep.  
Ye, 〈◊〉  
Shee, Dya.  
It is found, Botonvum.  
To beaten one another, Baccalayo.  
To pay, Chyny.  
What say you, Abba-katt●.  
To give, Berui.  
To ashame, Malon.  
To arise, Passai.  
Early, Pagi.  
Yesterday, Bulmari.  
The other day, Bulmari-dula.  
I have, Ada.  
To buy, Bilby.  
Strong, Cras.  
Heavy, Brat.  
To destroy, Ilan.  
We will go, Maree.  
I see, Green.  
Scarlet-cloth, Facca lata miera.  
To be silent, Dyem.  
To observe, Doduer.  
These, Itouven.  
To gain, Menang.  
To live, jagana.  
A Book, Katab.  
Sunday, jonmaheet.  
That covers the head, Kokodang.  
Where is it, Manauten.  
Leave it, jamgemast.  
To poison, Ampo.  
To burn, Baccar.  
Bring back, Combali.  
Fire, Api.  
To kill, Benue.  
Needles, Caluenetten.  
Bags, Corni.  
Merchandise, Bayick.  
A Bed, Bantell.  
Sloth, Checho.  
How much, Bar appe Itu.  
Take it, Ambell.  
What's done, Bigimana.  
Hard Wax, Caju-●●cta.  
Now, Baca-baren.  
To swear, Sempa.  
To help, Touloug.  
To cell, jouwall.  
To do, Bretoon.  
Melancholy, Chinta.  
Is he not here Bees.  
To know, Kyunall.  
Well done, Soosa.  
I understand not, Tyeda taw.  
To us, Quia bota.  
Woe, Saya.  
A good day, Tabea.  
To let blood, Bewangdarner.  
Not good, Tieda-bayck.  
Betimes, Ysouck.  
Give thanks, Tarrima, Casse.  
Hair, Ramboyet.  
To die, Bantaren.  
I am sick, Bite-secata.  
To question, Betangia.  
I care, Tage.  
I have not, Tyeda-da.  
I desire not, Tyeda-●aw.  
All, Samoanga  
To spin, Tyeda.  
Little, Kitchill.  
Farewell, Tyngall.    

The people in java call these thus, somewhat differing from the Malay.  

English. javan.  
PEpper, Syhang.  
Mace, Massa.  
Sweet Nuts, Pall●.  
Cloves, Syanck.  
Water, Eyer, or Baya.  
Silver, Salorcka▪  
A Royal of eight, Serpy.  
Fish, juack.  
Champions, Crissen.  
A Ship, Capell●.  
English. javan.  
It is the lest, Courang.  
A great torment, Bedil bezar.  
A Gun, Py●sil.  
Meat, Mackan.  
Paper, Cartaes'.  
Wine, Arack.  
A Sow, Sieleng.  
An Ox, Alomba.  
Christians, Vrangy.  
Strangers, Oranleya.    

These are the numbers in the Malayan Speech.  

English. Malay.  
ONe, Satu  
Two, Dua.  
Three, Tiga.  
Four, Enpat.  
Five, Lyma.  
Six, Nam.  
Seven, Tousiou.  
Eight, De lappan.  
Nine, Sambalan.  
Ten, Sapola.  
Eleven, Sabalas.  
Twelve, Dua-balas.  
Thirteen, Tiga-balas.  
Fourteen, Enpat-balas.  
Fifteen, Lyma-balas.  
Sixteen, Nam-balas.  
Seventeen, Toufiou-balas.  
Eighteen, De lappan-balas.  
Nineteen, Sambalam-balas.  
Twenty, Dua-pola.  
Twenty one, Dua-pola-satu.  
Twenty two, Dua pola-dua.  
Twenty three, Dua pola-tiga  
twenty four, Dua pola-enpat  
Twenty five, Dua pola-lyma, etc.   
If I should speak of japan or China, I should overslip a thousand lies, and go but by relation.  
A Fleming in my company told me this, that the japonian Emperor, usually resides at Meacco, in which City is a great 〈◊〉, or Statue of gilded Copper, to which they pray, and by th●● and other things declare themselves extreme Idolaters. To extenuate the bulk of this their Pagod, they place him sitting, his chair is eighty four foot broad, and seventy high: his head so notable that without trouble there upon may stand fifteen men, his body may be known by his proportlonable thumb, forty inches about, Geometrically measured.  
The City has seventy Temples, in one of which are set three thousand three hundred thirty three gilded Idols. The Isle (if it be one) has many poor Christians in it. The form of their executions are upon crucif●tes, in which sort very lately five thousand have at one time suffered.   

Of China.  
CHina exceeds the limit of Travellers, 'tis by common vote, reputed the greatest Empire in the Orient, challenging no less circuit than eight thousand miles. We call it China, from Synarum or Chinarum Regio, they Tabenzoes' and Sanglians.  
The inhabitants are numbered by some presuming Suppositist above sixty millions: have nine Cities, the lest containing fifty thousand Families, of which their heavenly City Quinza is called the Metropolis, in old times a hundred miles about, now not much lessened. Next which is Pazquin where the King himself is commonly resident.  
That wall built (against the Tartars by Zaintzon their one hundred and seventeenth Monarch) nine hundred miles long of brass and stone, is of no small wonder.  
These people are crafty Merchants, but bad Warriors. They pretend their own Country and speech, for the anclentest through all the World, and repute all matters of excellency and knowledge amongst other Nations, deducted and borrowed from their inventions. They challenge the first art of Printing and invention of Guns, and say the virtue of the Adamant was first by them discovered, howbeit to this day they have but eight points unto their Compass, except very lately taught them by some Christians.  
They say the World is above a hundred thousand years old after their Chronologies, and accordingly derive a Pedigree and tell of wonders done nin●tie thousand years before Adam's Creation.  
They are great Idolaters, subtle and cowardly, their colour rawny, their chins, holding five or six long hairs apiece.  
They are tulipanted about their heads, their other habit not much differing from the civil Indians.  
They are facetious, given to Epicurism, and delight in many but small dishes, the meat they take and eat with two sticks, hating with their fingers to touch their mouths. Venery allures them mightily, they delight much in May-games and such devices, and generally love play: so that at Passage, or In and In, they will hazard all their worth, themselves, wives, children and other substance.  
They have many Mosques beautified with as many richly gilded Idols, to which they act as sundry ●orts of Superstition.  
They have among them many young youths, condecorated with prophetic gestures, who, when many are together, go unto the Pagod, and sit demurely on the ground, not much distant from the Idol, gravely and right soberly do these spectators note the Antique gestures of these Vaticinating Boys, who with their long-spread hair fall flat afore the Idol.  
In this their Ecstasy, the lookers on incessantly warble out soft trembling Music, till such time as the boys arise, who anon (as from a divine trance) raise themselves and lie down again some what more leisurely, then suddenly in great haste and fear with ghastly amazed looks, vibrate a ready sword against the beholders. The people submissively bow unto the Idol, till the boys speak unto them some ingenious invented matter, they hearken, believe, and then departed well satisfied.  
Pectoribus mores tot sunt, quot in Orb figurae,  
Qui sapit, inumeris moribus aptus erit.  
Man's heart commands as many ways, as stars found resting places,  
Who travels must disguise himself each way with janus' faces.  
Upon the seventh of june, sailing from these parts we descried land bearing from us North Northwest, and next morn knew it to be the I'll called Dygarroys, under twenty degrees South latitude, from which I'll to Mauritius, the course is West Northwest, and distant ninety leagues, or two hundred and seventy English miles or thereabout.  
This Isle was first discovered by the Portugal, as Mariners report, howbeit the name comes fitly from the Welsh word Dygarad, or desolate.  
●Tis full of Wood, Tortoises, Dodoes' and wildfowl, but no humane inhabitants, it gives itself to our view, not very high, six leagues distant, and to the South-west end are long shoals and dangerous.  
Thence, after some patience and benefit of good Winds, we arrived at the Mauritius, a place not unworthy the remembrance, or to be spoken of.   

A description of Mauritius.  
MAuritius is an I'll situate within the burning Zone close by the Tropic of Capricorn, but in what part of the World 'tis questionable, participating aswell in part with America, in respect of the immense South Ocean, as bending towards the Asiatic Seas from India and java. But most properly adjoining the great Isle Madagascar, from which it is distant two hundred leagues, or six hundred English miles, whereby I judge it placed in the Afri. que Seas, and thereby incorporated into Africa. But how ever doubtful of what part of the three it is, of this I nothing doubt, that for variety of God's temporal blessings, no part of the Universe obscures it. For what I affirm, I do it not by fame, but being an eyewitness in part, and partly expert in the rest, I may affirm the whole, scarce to be paralellized.  
It's latitude twenty degrees five minutes, longitude from the Meridian of Cape Comrein, twenty degrees, twenty minutes, Variation, twenty four degrees nineteen minutes.  
It first was discovered by the Portugals, who (not unlike a second Adam, denominating all new places and things) gave it the name of Do-Cerne, by some Cygnaea, but since by the Hollanders, Mauritius; either from the name of Grave Maurice, or more likely by the shipwreck of a Dutch Ship called the Mauritius, that laid her bones here, dead through rottenness.  
It is an Isle abounding with all good things requisite for man's use, and requireable for the Zone, 'tis placed in, the Land is high and mountainous, chief where it beholds the Sea. The compass or circuit of the I'll about a hundred miles. The greatest extent declining from North-east to South-west: it procreates a healthy nourishing air, the flourishing fragrant trees, as well lenifying the burning heat, when Phoebus embraces the Goat, as helped by the sweet mollifying breath of the Noto-Zephirus, such time as Sol adheres to Cancer: And as that body is best compounded that partakes indifferently of all the Elements, which either superabounding, or wanting begets defect. So to be blessed in all, this place is abortive in none.  
For water is here in plenty, nor is its goodness, and sweetness, excelled by plenty, but as it gently drills itself from the high Rocks, so it trickles down the Valleys, as it were besotted at the delightful murmur it liveth in, and in some places spreads Meanders, till too secure in his own mildness, he is ingulpht into the all-devouring Ocean.  
It is abounding in diverse sorts of trees, which are as plentiful, some good for timber, other for food, all for use, here is store of box trees, whose growth and greenness, afford profit and delight, here is also great store of Ebony both black, read, white, and yellow, the tree is outwardly covered with barque, but within digests her Ebony: the best is coal black, and good for Mathematical Instruments, playing Tables, Bowls, etc.  
And as it is plentiful in all things, so no one thing exceeds the wood, which is in so great quantity, that I could hardly procure passage. But the most beneficial tree to Travellers is the Palmeto▪ it grows like the Date or Coco-tree, save that her boughs are more large and round. The tree is long, strait and very soft▪ having no leaves, boughs or branches, save at the top▪ which are but few, yet those good to cover Tents, or to shelter us from the rains, at the top whereof is a soft pith, in which consists the soul and vegetative virtue of that tree, which cut out, the tree expires, its taste is like a good sweet Nuts kernel, and boiled like Cabbage, but the best commodity is the Wine issuing from the tree, which is sweet, pleasant and nourishing as Muskadine or Alicante, thus we drink it: we come to a place where two or three trees grow together, and with a Hatchet cut a small hole in every tree, into which immediately effudes the liquor, so that suddenly all the holes I cut are full, then with a cane or quill we suck the Wine first out of one tree, and then the other, and still one trees hole is full again by that time we had drunk out of the two other, thus in three trees in less than one hour three of us bowzed our bellies full. This Palmeto Wine, is cold in digestion, purges the belly and helps obstructions, and let stand, in two days becomes good Vinegar.  
Again, such is the life and pleasure of this Ambrosia, that (as I have noted) we were no sooner gone from the trees, though scarce three yards, but diverse Birds as Parrots (which here are store of) Kites and Lizards (of whom here be plenty, and those not a little curious) would speed to suck the distilling Nectar.  
divers other trees here be, strange both in shape and nature, one out of curiosity I tasted of, which for half an hour so malignantly bit and wronged my mouth and lips, as if Vitriol and Sulphur had been imbrued. This tree procreates nothing that is green or good, is wholly naked, without leaf or flower, and the body very soft and penetrable, in so much that I think a Mukset bullet would well-nigh pierce through a tree of five yard's circuit, whose softness, one of those invited me to writ my name in, which my Knife as easily performed, as with a stick you may do in sand.  
Another tree bears a codfull of sharp prickles, wherein are hid a round fruit like a Dove's Egg, which broken has in it a kernel, in taste, not unlike an acorn, but in digestion, if not the same, little better than poison.  
Other trees have fruits like Pineapples, like Arthichokes, like Plums, others like Nuts and Berries, but what virtue, the fruits or names, or trees do challenge, I must pled ignorance. This Jobserued that of these, what the Birds eat not, the Tortoises do, and what they refuse, the Swine devour, so that by one or other all is tasted of.  
And again, as the I'll is prodigal in her water and wood, so she corresponds in what else a fruitful mother labours to be excellent in, not only boasting in that variety of feathered creatures, but in the rareness of that variety, which if run over briefly, yet may be thought too tedious, I fear by some on such a subject.  
First, here and here only and in Dygarroys, is generated the Dodo, which for shape and rareness may Antigonize the Phoenix of Arabia, her body is round and fat, few weigh less than fifty pound▪ are reputed of more for wonder then food, greasy stomaches may seek after them, but to the delicate, they are offensive and of no nourishment.  
Her visage darts forth melancholy, as sensible of Nature's injury, in framing so great a body, to be guided with complemental wings, so small and impotent, that they serve only to prove her Bird●▪  
The half of her head is naked, seeming covered with a fine veil, her bill is crooked downward, in midst is the thrill, from which part to the end 'tis of a light green, mixed with a pale yellow tincture; her eyes are small, and like to Diamonds round and rolling: her clothing downy feathers, her train three small plumes short and inproportionable, her legs suiting to her body, her pounces sharp, her appetite strong and greedy, Stones and Jron are digested, which description, will better be conceived in her representation.  
In this I'll are sundry other Birds, as Goshawkes', Hobbies, Parrots, Reer-mices, or Bats so large as Goshawkes', Passe-flemingoes, Geese, Powts, Swallows, Kites, Blackbirds, Sparrows, Robbins, Herons (white and beautiful) Cacatoes (Birds like Parrots, fierce, and indomitable: and may properly be so called from the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 proceeding from an evil egg) Bitters, Hens and such like, which I name, for some men's better information.  
Fishes are in huge numbers here, fresh and Sea-fish, of which the Mannatee or Cow-fish for taste and shape can pose both feeders and beholders, who because using the shore; on which she creeps upon her paps, tastes like Veal, though not so delicate. Captain Euans having struck one with a Fiz-gig leapt upon her, and with his Dagget after fifty wounds, got conquest over her. He bought it dearly, for she so crushed him with her tail, that he spit blood until he died, being three weeks after. The head of this Monster is like an Elephant, some say a Cow, that's no small difference, her eyes small, body three yards long and one broad, her fins so little that they are like the Dodoes' wings, more to look at, then for execution, 'tis a gentle fish unmoved, and some say affects the visage of a man exceedingly, yea have succoured some that were wounded and like to perish, more charitable and merciful then revengeful man.  
In his head is a stone which being pownded, and put in wine, is very sovereign for the Stone and Colic, that is of more value than his other six, which yet to him are fare more useful.  
If I name what fish we took, 'twill help my memory. One speckled fish the Seamen fed upon unwarily, and for its naughtiness is called the poison fish, 'tis shaped like a Tench, but meazled, the rest are bream, Tench, Trout, Eels (excessive great) Crabs, Lobsters, Oysters, Cavalloes', Porpiece, Grampasse, Whales, Bonetaes', Albycores, Flying Fish, Gar-fish, Rock-fish, Lympits, Sharks, Pikes, Skate, Crayfish, Cuttlefish, Soles, Tortoises, (in which I have seen above a thousand Eggs, great and manducable) and Dolphins, with many other, whose simpleness, give leave to the starved Traveller to banish famine and hunger.  
The I'll affords us withal Goats, Hogs, Beefs, and Kine, land I ortoyses, (so great that they will creep with two men's burdens, and serve more for sport, than service or solemn Banquet) Rats and Monkeys, all which becomes food to such ships as anchor here. They were first brought hither by the Portugal, who may truly say of those parts, as some before times of other.  Quae Regio in terris nostri non plena laboris. 
Though now for the English and Dutch forces, they dare not rest there, nor own their firstlings.  
The birds are so unused to tyrannic people, that I have shot one Heron in six, and killed them all one after another, the one not knowing or valuing the others danger, but beget destruction to themselves, by condoling their late dead associates.  
The like for the fish, only the Goats are wary and have their sentinels.  
The Hens in eating taste like parched Pigs, if you see a flock of twelve or twenty, show them a read cloth, and with their utmost silly fury they will altogether fly upon it, and if you strike down one; the rest are as good as caught, not budging a jot till they be all destroyed.  
The Bats, some case like Rabbits, though in my judgement, worse meat cannot be tasted of. They sqweake and call one the other, in most offensive cries, and hung in swarms upon the trees (by claws fixed to their wings) with their heads downwards, they are faced like Monkeys. Their Images upon the Coco-trees, will speak best concerning their description.  
One fish like to a Skate we caught, tailed like a Monkey, his eyes five quarters asunder, his fins ends four large yards, his mouth like a Portcullis, a creature rather made to wonder at, then feed upon.  
One word of the soil itself, 'tis stony and troublesome towards the shore, but within, fat, even and pleasant, full of shadowing trees, and drilling Rivulets which give both deligh and taste to the eye and tongue (some few places except) which either storming at the aspiring height of the adjacent mountains, or proud in his own noise, descends so violently, that it makes mere Cattaracts by its motion. Yet this fury adds to the benefit of the earth, making it sweet and mellow, which otherwise would show too full of stones and sandy.  
At some times Ambergreese is found here, which whether coming from the Whale's sperm, Sea-froth, or other ways, I leave it to other satisfaction, for there are several conjectures about it, here is Coral, white and lovely. Tobacco is here also but whither by the labour of man or from Dame Nature, that I know not certainly.  
The I'll has no humane Inhabitants. These creatures that possess it, have it on condition, to pay tribute (without exception) to such ships, as famine, or foul weather force to anchor there.  
Hence our journey led us homewards in five days sail descrying land, which bore from us Southwest, and next day attained it, by its latitude, knowing it for Englands-Forrest.  
'tis exceeding high, full of wood, water, Birds, great Eels, but without Hogs or Goats, till our Captain bestowed some there now as we passed, 'tis in compass fifty miles, has latitude from the Aequator, twenty degrees fifty five minutes, longitude from Mauritius one degree, five and twenty minutes, and distant thence thirty seven leagues. It's Portugal name is Maskarenas.  
Hence in seventy days more we arrived at Sancta Helena, a I'll in sixteen degrees South latitude, in longitude from Soldania Bay twenty two degrees, Variation of the Needle five degrees and some few minutes.   

A description of Sancta Helena.  
SAint Helena, was so denominated by juan de Nova, the Portugal, in regard he first discovered it on that Saint's day.  
It is doubtful whether in adhere to America or Africa, the vast Ocean bellowing on both sides, and almost equally: yet I imagine she inclines more to Afer, than Vespusi●●.  
'tis is circuit thirty English miles, of that ascent and height, that 'tis often inveloped with clouds, from whom she receives moisture to fatten her: and as the land is very high, so the Sea at the brink of this I'll is excessive deep, and the ascent so immediate, that though the Sea beaten fiercely on her, yet can no ebb nor flow be well perceived there.  
The water is sweet above, but running down and participating with the salt Hils, tastes brackish at his fall into the Valleys which are but two and those very small, having their appellations from a Lemmon-tree above, and a ruined Chapel placed beneath built by the Spaniard, and delapidated by the Dutch. Their has been a Village about it, lately depopulated from her Inhabitants, by command from the Spanish King, for that it became an unlawful Magazine of Seman's treasure, in turning and returning out of both the Indieses, whereby he lost both tribute and prerogative in apparent measure.  
Monuments of antique beings nor other rarities can be found here. You see all, if you view the ribs of an old Carrick, and some broken pieces of her Ordnance left their against the owner's good will or approbation: Goats & Hogs are the now dwellers, who multiply in great abundance (& though unwillingly) afford themselves to hungry and Seabeaten passagers: It has store of Partridge & Guinea Hens, all which were brought thither by the honest Portugal, who now dare neither anchor there, nor own their labours, jest the English or Fleming's question them.  
The I'll is very even and delightful above, and gives a large prospect into the Ocean. 'tis a saying with the Seamen, a man there has his choice, whether he will break his heart going up, or his neck coming down, either wish bestowing more iocundity than comfort, and here we left buried our honest Captain Andrew Euans.  
After six days commorance in Saint Helen, we sailed thence Northwest, and on the sixteenth of October, had latitude thirteen degrees fifty minutes, the Sun then being in our Zenith, and in his progress into Capricorn, than whose station he never travels farther South.  
Three days after, we were by Ascention I'll, in seven degrees fifty minutes, its compass is thirty miles, and from Saint Helen's two hundred and forty leagues or seven hundred and twenty English miles.  
On the seven and twentieth we crossed the Aequator, where we had too many▪ Tornat●oes, and to nine degrees, had little other or better weather than high storms, 〈◊〉 ra●nes and jowd thunders▪ On the eleventh of No●ember, were Parallel to the green Cape, and to the Gorgades, Isles famo●ed by Poets for their Princess Gorgon and Meduza, slain by Pers●●, that made a defenside and offenside shield of her Head, whose hairs being curled like to Snakes, made them as stones by admiration of 〈◊〉 beauty or horror, that did behold them.  
And with a beneficial gale passed by those parts of the Western World so lately discovered, and much written of, the river of Ama●●nes, Guiae●, Florida, and other parts of Mexico, (and into some of which I since traveled) where I will a little defranude the Reader from concluding with a few lines touching the first Discoverer of th●se Countries.   

A Discourse and proof that Madoc ap Owen Gwynedd first found out that Continent now called America.  
FOr albeit I have formerly in two lines vindlcated the honour of our Country, lost in the greater part by protract of envious time, or want of wellwillers to defend it. I shall here somewhat more largely show the ground of our conjecture, which which with the most censorious may happily beget admittance, if analogy of Language and authority of good Authors may find it, touching the first Discoverer of the Western World, commonly (though improperly) called America, and to redeem an error formerly by a printed mistake of David for Madoc, of whom we treat of.  
We may entertain some lights out of authentic Story, and peradventure whereby at first Madoc, and his brother David aduenture● upon those Discoveries, and since them, Colon, vesputius, Magellan, and others.  
Plato may be brought into our first rank, in that writing Dialogue wise of Tymaeus and Crici●s, he discourses of a great vast I'll, West of the Atlantic Ocean, and denominates it from Mount Atlas, supposing the extendure, comparable to Astique and Asia, joined together.  
In the next place we may observe, some small conjectures out of those Books of Rarities, writ two thousand years ago by Aristotle and Theophrastus, wherein is set down a relation of some Merchants passing from the Straitss of Gibraltar, by tempest driven to the West where they at length found out an Island uninhabited (which I imagine the Azores, many ages after discovered by the Flemings, and from them called the Flemish Lands.)  
And others that suppose Hanno the Carthaginian, light their after much peril and industry, but though some would have the great I'll West from Carthage, yet others as Pomponius Mela, and Lampridus affirm 'twas South where he discovered, which granted, it could be no part of the West Indies, but some of the Canary Iles, Atlantiades, Saint Helena, or Ascention I'll, which though they carry not the Epithet of great, yet in respect of the novelty, great adventure and distance, may affect that style, Madagascar if he got so fare (as some are of opinion) will clear it. Only then it seems to me, that after so long a Sea journey four mouths at lest, and escape from such terrible storms as constantly are noted in doubting the Cape of good Hope, he should have added a little more, and found out the Read Sea (not distant very much) and abreviated his progress home, through calmer Seas and less difficulties every way.  
Seneca, Nero's Master in a Prophetic way, points out at the discovery: Extant in his Medaean Tragedy. 
— Venient annis  
Secula seris, quibus Oceanus  
Vincula rerum laxet, & ingens  
Pateat tell us, Typhisque novos  
Detegat orbs, nec sit terris  
— Vltima Thule.   
Mark well my speech: 
— The time will one day be  
(Guided by providence) when you shall see,  
The liquid Ocean to enlarge her bounds;  
And pay the earth a tribute of more grounds  
In amplest measure: For the Sea-gods than  
Shall show new Worlds and rarities to men.  
And by his leave who all great acts commands.  
See Thul less North by fare, than other Lands.   
To fulfil which, we must introduce our Madoc ap Owen Guynedd, who (to say truth) was the first and sure discoverer of those Countries, his Plantations and other Reasons proving it, which I trust will not offend any, because hurtful to none, that wish well to us or our Country, being withal a great Honour buried in modern silence and rapt from us, by all the Christian World, who unanimously accumulate the glory of it to the aforenamed Columbus. Americus and many others.  
And lest any may think the person to whom we attribute a Trophy of so great honour subject to invention or not worth a memory, I will first give you a word of his Descent, with the occasion of his honourable Voyage and so go on.  
His name was Madoc brother of Prince David, and son of that famous Owen Gwyneth Prince of Wales, who for above thirty years governed their with great wisdom, courage and good fortune: his Father was that Gruffith ap Conan that did homage to William the Conqueror, at Saint David's for his Principallties in Wales, and other places, and lineally descended from King Rodri-mawr, or Roderick the Great, who in many conflicts beaten the Saxons, especially is renowned by those overthrows he gave Burchred King of Mercia, Athelwolfe King of the West Saxes, and Merick a valiant Prince amongst them in four several Battles at Gwerthen, Bangelu, Monegid, and Anglesea, Anno Dom. 846.  
Enough to satisfy the modest, touching the worth and value of this Madoc, this added, that so soon as his Father Prince Owen was dead, a great and implacable enmity arose between jorwerth (surnamed Drwyndwn, by reason of his broken nose) Howell and David sons of Owen.  
jorwerth (or Edward) was thought unworthy the Crown and dignity both in respect of his deformity and simpleness, Howell was excluded by vote of the common short in that his mother was an Irish woman, and David though inferior in years, yet by marriage of Emma Plantagenet, sister to King Henry the Second, by general applause was judged worthiest, and secured himself not long time after, by that victory he got against his opposite Brethrens, wherein Howell was slain and jorwerth escaped, by which Prince David became secure, till Anno 1194. Llewellin ap jorwerth recovered his Father's right, helped by those active Gentlemen, Howell up Meredith and Conan ap Own Guinedd, his near Kinsmen.  
During which turmoils and unnatural strifes, the said Madoc loathe to be an Agent of Discord to either party, and seeing propositions of peace ineffectual, studies by all good means to avoid the knowledge of it, and aims at some foreign place of ease and profit, neither discouraged by improbabilities nor likely disasters.  
These (no doubt) were causes moving Prince Madoc to this Heroic Employment, added by those foretelling Southsayes, before named, and which without question were known unto this Madoc, who according to his dignity was instructed, in several sorts of a● and learning. And it may be he called to mind that Prophetic Song made by that honourable Bardh or Poet Ambrose Teleyssen, who flourished in the time of Aurelius Ambrose, brother to uther-pendragon, called hither out of Armorica, by the distressed Britons, to revenge them upon the uncivil Saxons in the year 490. after Christ. Teyleyssen in that Song first reproves the Clergy of Avarice, Pride, and Superstition (though they boasted of a conversion made awhiles before by Augustine the Monk sent to that end by Gregorit the Great.)  
It seems ignorant that long before, our Countrymen had embraced Christ by the preaching of joseph of Arimathea and Zelotes in this manner.  

Gwae'r offeiriad bid  
Nys angreifftia gwyd  
ac ny phregetha.   

Gwae ny cheidw eygail  
Ac ef yn Vigail  
Ac nys areilia.   

Gwae ny theidw ey ddevaid  
Rhae bleidhic, Rhufeniaid  
A'i ' ffon gnwppa.   

Thus in English:  
Woe be to that Priest yborn  
That will not cleanly weed his corn  
And preach his Charge among.   

Woe be to that Shepherd I say,  
That will not watch his Fold always  
As to him doth belong.   

Woe be to him that doth not keep,  
From Romish Wolves his silly sheep  
With staff and weapon strong.   
And then goes on vaticinating,  

Yew Nar a folant  
Eu hiaith a godwant  
Eu tir a gothlant  
And gwyllt Wallia.   

Vsque laudabunt Dominum creantem  
Vsque seruabunt Idioma linguas  
Aruaque amittent sua cuncta  
Praeter Wallica rura.   

Whiles Cambray's issue serve the Lord their Maker▪  
And with no other Language be partaker  
So long, with glory they their own shall keep  
Whiles other Nations in oblivion sleep.   
Madoc ingeniously perusing the older illuminations and seeing in some things the prophecy of this authentic Bardh, accomplished (for till they forgot God no strangers infested them) employing his Patrimonial Estate upon men, ships and provision, scarce bidding farewell to Brother or Kindred, jest his honourable designs by preposterous ceremony and compliment (actions when affected, sure remonstrances of shallow brains and vanity) might found lets or discouragement to himself or servants, Anno 1170. he left his Country, and after long sail and no less patience, blessed with some happy winds, at last they descried land in the Gulf of Mexico, not fare from Florida, a land affording health, air, gold, good water and plenty of Nature's blessings, by which Prince Madoc was over-ioyed and had reason to accounted his happy estate, superior to that his brothers striven for, so eagerly emulating with ambitious hate & blood each other, even for a little Territory, incomparable to that, good destiny allotted him, being a vast and wealth Kingdom, obtained in some part without opposition, and able to satiate the most covetous. There he planted, fortified some advantageous places, left a hundred and twenty men to finish what he had begun and returned home after some bad winds, guided by supreme providence (his large compass) and the benefit the Polestar gave him on the night. 
God's providence the best compass   
When he was landed and had accounted his happy and miraculous Voyage, told the hopes of succeeding Conquests, and other motives of persuasion and admiration, these and the worth of Madoc himself drew so many willing minds and purses to a return, that he attempted it with ten good Barks, loaded with all necessary provisions, a matter of that consequence required. At his arrival he found many of his Britain's dead, caused by the Natives Villainy or alteration of the Clime, which notwithstanding he digested patiently, and with Edwell and Eneon his Brothers, bettered the first intentions, living with content, and dying in no less distance from Heaven, then when at home, unhappiest in this, that their own Nation forgot them quite, either judging them lost, because never after hearing from them, or because their own Being's were turned topsy turuy, by the fatal end of that last unhappy Prince Lluellyn ap Gruffith (who married Elinor Daughter of Simon Mount for't Earl of Leic●ster) slain at Buelht by Francton an Englishman, in base and cowardly fashion, Anno Dom. 1282.  
And though the Cambrian issue in the new found world may seem extinct, the Language to this day used amongst those Cannibals, together with their adoring the Cross, using Beads, Relics of holy men and some other, noted in them of Acusano, and other places testified by Franciscus Lonez, by Columbus and other Spaniards at their first Discovery, points at our Madocs' former being there, being impossible these ceremonies should come amongst them without instruction.  
For Ferdinando Curtez Ambassador and General for Ferdinando King of Spain, confesses that Matezuma (second son of Antzol, and Father of Quabutymoc, last King of Mexico) told him, upon demand how such venerable things came first amongst them, that they had it by tradition that many years before, a strange Nation lived amongst them, but whence derived or how named, he could not satisfy, though by any indifferent man it may be granted, it could be no other save Madoc, confirmed by the Records yet extant, writ by Cynuric ap Grono and Guten Owen, and no less orthodoxal, by that language left by the Cambrians to Birds, Rivers, Rocks, Beasts, and the like.  
Some of which words are these Gwrando, signifying in the Cambrian speech to give ear unto or harken. Pengwyn, with us a white head, referred by the Mexicans, to a Bird so called, and Rocks complying with that Idiom. Some Promontories had like denominations, called so by the people to this day, though estranged and concealed by the Spaniard. Such are the Isles Corroeso. The Cape of Brutaine or Britain. The flood, Gwyndowr or white-water, Bara bread, Mam mother, Tate father, Dower water, Bride time, Bu or Buch a Cow, Clugar a Heath-cocke, Llwynog a Fox, Why an Egg, Calaf a Quill, Trwyn a Nose, Nef Heaven; and the like then used: by which in my conceit, none save detracting Opinionatists' can justly oppose such worthy testimonies and proofs of what I wish were generally allowed of. And if recital of Authors may beget more credence, were refer the Reader to those Records writ two hundred years ago and more, by Cynwric ap grono, Gutyn Owen who lived in King Edward the Fourths time, Humphrey Lloydd, David powel Sir john Price, Richard Hackluyt, Purchas, Davis' and others Enough to the wellwillers of Truth and justice, too much for carping Zoylist's, and such as take pleasure in sophistry and opposition.  
This, no doubt, had it been so faithfully known and believed amongst foreign and modern Writers as is merited, than Christophur Columbus (a man in truth worthy and industrious) Americus Vespucius, Magellan, and many others had not wholly carried along with them the immortal honour of that happy enterprise, nor had Prince David and Madoc been defrauded of their claim into those Countries, nor had the Pope nor Spaniard had that immediate interest grounded upon their first Discovery as very many jesuits and Statists have late disputed for.  
We allow no less (I dare say more) honour to Columbus than they or any other can, but this withal. That this his Navigation succeeded Madoc ap Owens, three hundred two and twenty years, and the advantage is this, he prosecuted his intents in a happier Age, and when the World was more addicted to foreign Employments, and abler by Navigation to attain with less peril, actions much more difficult.  
Columbus was borne in Cugureo, not fare from Genoa, a man both modest and expert in Sea affairs, his helps left him by a Pilot dying at his house, soon after his return from those parts forced thither by storm and destiny, and comparing those proofs with the conjectures of ancient and grave Philosophers, and it may be not wholly ignorant of Madocs' former being there (for what Nation formerly knew not the Acts of Englishmen better than themselves, else had not Pollidore Virgil (to our shame) undertook our Chronologie with Verstegan, alias Rowley, from both whom we suck too many untruths and conjectural testimonies.  
Columbus armed with hopes and some assurances repairs to some Christian Princes for his undertakers, King Henry the Seventh loving money too well, and observing simplicity, in the Messengers' delivery and looks (who unfortunately had been detained prisoner by some Rascals in his passage hither) denied him so that immediately upon the King's refusal and the French Kings, his brother by that time had drawn on King Ferdinand (though first against it, having his hands full, ere he could utterly expel the Saracens, too long among them) so that upon the commends of john Perez de Marchena, Rector of the Monastery of Rabida, Colon was trusted with two small ships and two hundred men.  
With which after sixty days sail after much patience, and no less ado to quiet the discontented Spaniards, they descried land in some part of Mexico. Infinitely joying himself and them, and by this good luck deriving no less Gold unto the Spaniard, than all Europe enjoyed formerly, but how meanly this worthy man was after that rewarded, I leave it to the Reader to satisfy himself in others Writings concerning it.  
Not long after Americus Vespucius (before his Oriental Navigations) advances Southerly, where with small toil he found land enough (but part of that Continent formerly discovered) to glut ambition, howbeit judging his labours more excellent than the others, he denominates that vast & spacious Continent from his own name, America, injuriously assumed and unwisely given him by other Kingdoms, being that others had the glory of first finding it, and might more justly have called it Madocya, Brittania, Colonia, or Columbina.  
But we see by general assent Americus has got the honour of it, and thrives better (though deserving equally) than Bathillus the Poetaster, who thought to have defrauded Virgil of his elaborate Poem, and there want not some (yet those not envious) that wish his reward agreeable.  
Magellan soon after sails yet more South, and passes that Fretum or straight, with more reason called Magellan, a hundred others have since that gleaned several additions of Titles and new names their distributed.  
Only he that in truth most of all deserved it, Madoc, sleeps, ambitious of quiet more than vainglory, yet those that love his memory will not pass by such living Monuments of his deservings (my own case at this present) without some small testimony of their affections and zeal to worth and equity, and leave it to a better Author, in a better method, to revive him clearlier.  
I will lead you through no more extravagancies, jest your entreated patience turn into exotic passion: being jealous I have mounted higher than can become modesty and small desires, and in truth am no less desirous of home (tired in a double Travail, by scor-Zones and surfer of presuming ignorance which add nothing, but detract from better Notions.)  
On the last of November, after much struggling with contrary winds and some tempests, we got sight of the Azores known by other names, as the Western or Flemish Lands. In their Origine known best to Flemings, though now subject to a higher command, the Imperious Portugal. They are nine in number, of which Tercaera is (if not greatest) most famous for a defensive War the Prior Don Antonio, Titularie King of Portugal, made there against the insatiate and invading Spaniard, who finally got that and the rest of Don Antonio's territories claimed by right of blood and conquest, as the Historian Cunestagio in his union of the two Kingdoms treateth of.  
They are abounding, with no rich Commodities, their victual is small, Wine bad, and water not very excellent. They afford much Oade, which has made them most famous and best enriched them.  
This added, that the old account of the first Meridian is transferred hither from the Canaries, or Isles once Fortunate, for 'twixt Flores and Coruo, the Needle finds no Variation, elsewhere save in that parallel increasing.  
The other seven are these, Saint George, Saint Michael, Saint Marry, Fayall, Pyco, Gratiosa, and Tercaera. Some of which I here though un-usefully demonstrate.  
Leaving these, we entered the Spanish or Cantabrian Ocean, where thinking ourselves past all danger (such joy the sight of the Christian World and affinity with our own Country enriched us with) when lo to show there is no constancy nor trust in incertain Seas and terrene pleasures, an horrid three days continued tempest (not without much fear and doubt) threw us upon Vshents point in Britain (a marittime part of France) and immediately again, when we expected most danger, the weather favoured us, and with a smiling gale afforded us in few watches, sight of our long-lookt-for Ithaca: And the more desired, that these Relations might found acceptance from that most noble Lord the Earl of Pembroke, Lord Steward (now with God) & my Lord of Powies, from whose encouragements I affected Travail: which I cannot pass by without acknowledgement.  
To conclude, we came safe to an anchor in Plymouth Haven, where (not without great cause) we gave God hearty thanks, for his former mercies and our present safeties.  
The End.  Stat sua cuique dies: breve & irreparabile tempus Omnibus est vitae, sed famam extendere factis Hoc virtutis opus est:   

AN ALPHABETICAL TABLE OF SOME MATTERS contained in these Travails, for the Readers better ease and direction.  

A  
Abbess, Emperor of Persia his Image, pag. 128. His cruelty in Hyrcania, p. 98 his receiving his Majesty's Ambassador, p. 97. his cruelty to the Georgians, p. 81. his victories against the Turks, pag. 71. his severity to his Ambassador, pag. 29. his speech concerning Nogdibeg, p. 124 his cruelty to his son, p. 99 his tyranny to Emyrhamze-myrzey his elder brother, p. 89. his descent from Mortis Haly, p. 167. His letter given to us, and titles of Honour, pag. 128. His death, p. 127.  
Abbas-ebaut, a house of pleasure near the Caspian Sea, belonging to the King, p. 96.  
Abrahim Bassa, a great Favourite to the Grand Signior, p. 29.  
Acheen a City in Sumatra, p. 199  
Aden, a Castle and Town near Mocha, at the entrance into the read Sea, belonging to the Turks, p. 25. Agray, the Moguls chief seat in India, first built by Bacchus, p. 30.  
Albania spoken of, p. 68  
Alexander the great his death, pag. 138.  
Alliavart a Town in Hyrcania, pag. 93.  
Amadavad the Metropolis of Guzurat in India, and under the great Mogul, p. 42.  
Amazonian women, p. 200.  
Amboyna, p. 201.  
Amnobaut a pleasant Village in Persia, p. 66.  
Ambassador of England's entrance into Spahawn, p. 67. his entertainment at the Persian Court, p. 96. his death at Cazbeen, p. 126.  
Equinoctial Circle, p. 7.  
Americus Vesputius taxed, p. 223  
Angola, a Kingdom in Africa, the man depicted and described, p. 9  
Anthaeus, a Giant and Tyrant slain by Hercules, p. 7.  
Antogil, Antabosta and Angoda, three Towns in Madagascar, pag. 20  
Anzigues, a men-eating Nation, pag. 10.  
Arabic Language, pag. 43. 45.  
Araxis a River near Armenia, running into the Caspian Sea, pag. 95.  
Arethusa, the daughter of Hesperus, p. 7.  
An Armenian Christian in single combat, kills a famous Rebel, turns Mahometan, and is slain, p. 92.  
Armagun a Town in Chorman. dell, p. 190.  
Artaxerxes Emperor of Persia, p. 137. & 132.  
Arbaces King of Persia, pag. 145.  
Assaph-kawn, an Indian Duke is father in law to Curroon the now Mogul and brother to normal the last Empress, he plots the young Moguls destruction, the fall of his sister the Empress, and her son Seriare only to advance Curroon, he is put to flight by Mahabet-kawn, is reconciled unto him, sends for Curroon, murders the Emperor and other Princes of the blood at Lahore, and proclaims his son in law Curroon, Mogul: from p. 30. to 35.  
Astrakan a Town on Volga, p. 105.  
Assepose, a Village in Persia of imprisoned Christians, p. 66.  
Asharaffe a City on the Caspian Sea, p. 94.  
Atropatia, Media so called, pag. 115  
The Authors sickness in Media, p. 168.  
The Azores depicted and described, p. 226.   

B  
BAbylon described, p. 136.  
Badur a King slain by Myramud the great Mogul, p. 42.  
Balsora a Town where Tigris & Euphrates empty themselves into the gulf of Persia, p. 99  
Bannarow a Carravans-raw, pa. 51. & 55.  
Bannyans, or Indian Merchants depicted and described, p. 37, 38.  
Bantam a Town in java maior, p. 201  
Barbarian Pirate chased, p. 3.  
Bawt, a Parthian Village, p. 91  
Bengala, p. 200.  
Benomotapa a maritime part of Africa, p. 8.  
Bertholomew de Dios, a Discoverer of many parts of Africa, p. 8.  
Berry a small Persian Town, p. 54  
Bizdebode a Parthian Village, p. 135  
Blockee (grand-sonne to Shaw-Zelym the great Mogul) is proclaimed Emperor, is abused by Assaph Chawn, and his mother in Law, is defended by Mahabet-chawn, fights with the Empress, and is murdered treacherously at Lohore by his Guardian Assaphchawn, from p. 33. to 35  
Bonavista, one of the Hesperides, p. 6.  
Booby a bird depicted, p. 11.  
Brazeel, ibid.  
Braminy, Priests of India, and relics of the old Gymnosophists p. 36  
Buzzar, a Market place, p. 46  
Bynnyn, a sunburnt part of Africa, p. 6.   

C  
CAmbaya described, p. 42.  
Canary Isles depicted and described, p. 3  
Canoe, or Indian Boat depicted, p. 25  
Cape de Verde in Africa, pag. 6.  
Cape Roma, a Bay in Saint Laurence I'll, p. 19  
Cape of good Hope depicted: the utmost Promontory of afric, in the Kingdom of Caffaria, p. 14. 17.  
Cape de Aguillas, and Cape Falso, two points near Cape de buona speranza, p. 1●.  
Calicut, p. 188.  
Cocheen, p. 187.  
Carravans-raw depicted, p. 116.  
Cashan a City 'twixt Media & Parthia, p. 134.  
Caspian Sea depicted, p. 105.  
Cazbeen, the Metropolis of Media, p. 118.  
Casta a Province near Narsinga, p. 192.  
Castle-Iland depicted, p. 22.  
Caucasus a mighty Mountain, p. 93.  
Caughton a Village in Persia, p. 56.  
Chilmanor, or forty Towers depicted and described, p. 58.  
Chormandell a Kingdom in East India, p 19  
Cycala-Bassa, his parentage, turns Turk, is beaten by the Prince of Persia, returns with eighty thousand men, and again is vanquished, he flies into Georgia, thence with another Army invades Persia, and is put to flight, is out of credit with the Grand Signior, his house and treasure are ransacked by the janissaries and Spahy in Constantinople, pag. 70. & 71.  
Column of heads in Spahawn depicted, p. 90.  
Coin of the Indians, p. 41.  
Coin of the Persians', p. 151.  
Conny I'll near Cape of good Hope, p. 12.  
Cowrestan a Town in Persia, p. 51.  
Constandell-Kawn, a Christian Prince of the Georgians, becomes Mahometan to beget preferment, p. 72. Murders his father, brother, and other Nobles treacherously at a Banquet, p. 73. Crowns himself King, invades the Turks, and is assaulted in a dark night by his own men, p. 74 He flies and with an Army of Persians' reenters Georgia, is confronted by the Queen, who entreats for peace, he scorns her and it, and is slain by an ambush, p. 78.  
Coomes a fair City described, p. 133.  
Coco-tree, depicted and described, p. 214.  
Columbus not the first Discoverer of West India, p. 217.  
Crassus' the wealth Roman slain by the Parthians, p. 131. & 147.  
Curricurre depicted, p. 194.  
Curroon, second son to jangheer the great Mogul, rebels against his Father, is disherited by his Father's will, is called from Decanee to Agray by Azaph-Kawn his Father in law, and in company of Mahabet-chawn goes forward, conspires the Moguls death his brother's son, and Nephews, imprisons the Empress Normall, is saluted Mogul, beheads many Noblemen, his wife dies and he marries his own daughter, from p. 30. to 35.  
Cuzcuzar and Commeshaw, two Towns in Persia, p. 66.  
Cut-bobbaw a Village in Persia, p. 56.   

D  
DAmoan a Town under Mount Taurus, p. 113.  
Daman a Town in India, near Goa, and belonging to the Portugals, p. 27.  
Dabull a Town in India near Surat, ibid.  
Deal a Town 'twixt Dover and Sandwich, where the Ships bound for India use to ride, p. 2.  
Darius' his death, p. 135  
De-gardow a Town in Persia, p. 66.  
Dew or Diu, a City upon Indus, p. 43.  
Discourse of the life and habit of the Persians', p. 144.  
Discourse of the Religion of the Persians', p. 152.  
Discovery of the West Indies, by Madoc ap Owen Gwynedd, p. 216.  
Dotho described and depicted, p. 212.  
Dygarroys an I'll near Madagascar, p. 207.   

E  
ECkbatan or Taurys, the late Metropolis of Media described, p. 116.  
Edwall and Eneon, sons of Prince Owen Gwyneth return with their brother Madoc, to better their Plantation in America, p. 221.  
Emangally-Kawn the Duke of Persae-polis or Syras, his titles, p. 62. Wealth, and how he entertained the English Ambassador, p. 63.  
Englishmen wondered at, for their colour by the Sunburnt Africans, p. 6.  
England's Forest, p. 214.  
European Dogs sold each of them for twenty Slaves, pag. 9  
Ezion-Geber, or the Sues, a place in the Read Sea, or the Gulf of Arabia, whereabout Moses and the Israelites passed over, flying from the Egyptians, whence Salomons Ships went for Gold to Ophir, pag. 199.   

F  
FAtyma, or Falernia, Mahomet's only Daughter, (married to Mortis Aly or haly Caliph of Mecha, and King of Persia from whom is descended the now Emperor of Persia) her Tomb, pag. 133  
Farrabaut a City near the Caspian Sea, p. 105.  
Fayall and Flores, two of the Flemish Isles, p. 225.  
A Fish depicted, p. 214.  
Fitz-Herbert a Captain, p. 13.  
Forteuentura one of the Canary Iles, p. 3.  
Fuogo an I'll in Africa near Cape Verde, p. 6.  
Flying Fishes depicted, pag. 26.  
Funeral of the Indians, pag. 191.   

G  
GAnges a famous River in India, descending from Sarmatia, into the Bengalan Gulf, p. 200.  
Gedrozia the old name of Ormus, p. 42.  
Gee● a Village in Hyrcania, p. 93.  
Gezz a Town in Parthia, pag. 92.  
Genealogy of the Emperor, King and Callphs of Persia, pag. 161  
Grand Canaria depicted and described, p. 3.  
Great Britain, a Compendium of the World for variety of Excellencies, p. 2.  
Gombroon or Gummeroon a City near Ormus in the Gulf of Persia, p. 48.  
Gods of the Persians', pag. 59  
Gowers the ancient Inhabitants of Persia their Adorations and Funeral, p. 89.  
Gomaera one of the Canary Iles, p. 3.  
Goa a Portugal City in East India, p. 26.  
Gratiosa one of the Western Isles, p. 225.  
Gulcundah, where the mines of Diamonds are, 'tis at some times tributary to the Mogul, p. 30.  
Gundavee a Hill six leagues from Surat, p. 27.  
Guten Owen, p. 224.   

H  
HAluary a Town in Hyrcania, p. 93.  
Henrico Prince of Spain, conquered the Canary Iles, pag. 3.  
Herbert's Mount depicted, pag. 17.  
Hiero-cane an extreme Tempest, p. 26.  
Hesperideses Isles in the Atlantic Ocean, p. 7.  
Hiero or Ferrum, one of the Canary Isles blessed only in one Tree, p. 3.  
History of Sultan Curroon, p. 30.  
History of the Georgians, p. 72.  
History of the King of Taurus, p. 108.  
Hodgee-Nazar, an Armenian Prince meets the English Ambassador, p. 67.  
Holy-port depicted and described, p. 3.  
Holy-crosse, an I'll in the Atlantic Seas, p. 8.  
Hony-shaw a famous Garden, p. 64.  
Hyrcania described and depicted, p. 95.   

I  
IAarown a City in Persia, full of jews, p. 53.  
jacobo an Isle near Cape Verde, p. 6.  
jackatra, a strong Town in lava, built by the Dutch, p. 201.  
jamshet a Persian King first founder of Persae-polis, p. 59  
java mayor, described and depicted, p. 200.  
jangheer the great Mogul his Descent, 
Iwis: 53:  pag. 30. He banishes his Champion without cause, who takes him and his Empress' prisoners, p. 32. Falls sick at Cashmeer, and bequeathes the Empire to his grandchild Blockie, dies and is buried, p. 30.  
jasques a Town and Haven in the Gulf of Persia forty leagues, from Ormus, p. 45.  
Iberia or Colchos, p. 68  
Idolatry of the Mallabars, pag. 188. Of the Seilonians, p. 190. Of the Chormandalians, p. 192. Of the Peguans, Chinese, etc. pag. 95. etc.  
jelphee a City in Parthia, inhabited by Armenian Christians, p. 67.  
jelphelynes described, pag. 68 etc.  
john de Betancoeur Discoverer of the Canary Iles, p. 3.  
john de Nova, p. 216.  
julian the Apostates death, p. 135.   

K  
KIng james his Mount, pag. 14.  
King Charles his Mount, pag. 17.  
Kings, Emperors, and Caliphs' of Persia sucessively, p. 161.  
Kishmee Castle, p. 45.   

L  
L Oanga a maritime Country in Africa, p. 8.  
Lollabeg a Pagan Captain kills an Apostate Christian, p. 93.  
Lancerota one of the Canary Iles, pag. 3.  
Language of the Persians', pag. 171. Of the Arabians, Of the Cape of good Hope, p. 16. Of the Madagascar, 20. Of the Malayans, pag. 202.  
Larack an I'll near Ormuz, p. 46.  
Larr a City described, pag. 52.  
Larry-Iohn a Territory upon Taurus, p. 107.  
Lescarr the name of the Moguls Army, p. 32.  
Lodovic Grangier a jesuite instructs the ignorant Armenians, p. 69.  
Lopez-Gonzaluo a place in Africa, inhabited by Negroes, p. 6.  
Lycinius Valerianus, a Roman Emperor made a slave by the Persian King, p. 132.   

M  
MAcassar and Malacca, pag. 198.  
Madoc ap Owen Gwynedd Prince of Wales, discovers the West Indies before Columbus three hundred years, his Parentage and reasons of Discovery, p. 217.  
Madagascar a noble Isle depicted and described, p. 20.  
Magellanus, p. 223.  
Magic people, p. 23.  
Mallabarr described, p. ●87.  
Mahomet a Persian Merchant dies, p. 25.  
Mahomet-Ally-beg the great Favourite beheaded, p. 104.  
Mahabet-chawn the Moguls Champion is banished by the Empress' Normals means, he raises an Army and takes her prisoner, commands her to be beheaded, but is spared at the Moguls entreaty, he joins with Curroon, and travels with him from Daytae to Agray, from p. 30. to p. 35.  
Mamut Sultan of Persia breaks his neck at Spahawn, p. 84.  
Mangalor a Portugal City in India, p. 182.  
Mandao, p. 42.  
Mardash a Town adjoining Persae-polis, p. 60.  
Manicongo a Country in Africa, p. 8.  
Matatana, a Town in Madagascar, p. 20.  
Mayo, an I'll near Cape Verde, p. 6.  
Mascarenas an Isle near Saint Laurence, p. 117.  
Mauritius depicted and described, p. 210.  
Maria and Michael, two of the Azores, p. 225.  
Marriages of the Indians in Chormandell▪ p. 191.  
Meacco the chief City in japan, p. 205.  
Media whence derived, p. 113.  
Meleck Bahaman King of Taurus slain villainously with his two sons by a Persian General, pag. 111.  
Meliapore, p. 190.  
Meloym-beg Treasurer of Persia, p. 67.  
Melchisedeck King of Salem, p. 161.  
Mesulipatan, p. 41. & 190.  
Meso-potamia, p. 118.  
Meottey and Mohelay, two Isles depicted, etc. p. 23.  
Mohack a Town, p, 56.  
Monk of Charity, p. 50.  
Mokisso an Idol or Devil worwipped, p. 8.  
Monzoones, anniversary winds blowing constantly one way six months, p. 8.  
Monomotapa, part of Africa, p. 8.  
Moyechaw a Village in Parthia, p. 56.  
Moyowne another Village there, p. 65.  
Moyeore a Parthian Town, p. 66.  
Mount Elly a Road and Town in Mallabar described and depicted, p. 186.  
Morad-chawn a Georgian Duke and Christian by stratagem kills eleven Persian Dukes and seven hundred men, p. 82.  
Muskat a City and Portugal Town in the Gulf of Persia, and on Arabia the Happy, p. 43.  
Mydan or the great Market place in Spahawn, depicted and described, p. 85.   

N  
NAdyr, the place under us and directly opposite to our Zenith, p. 5.  
Narsinga, a very rich and noble part of the Orient all Indieses, p. 190.  
Nassuff-bassa, General to the Grand Signior Achmat, the eight Emperor of the Turks, spoils Armenia, Media, and Meso-potamia, loads two hundred and thirty Mules with gold and precious stones receives a Vest, a Sword, a Tulipant, & a Horse in token of favour from his Master, is strangled by dumb men in his bed by practice of his wife the Emperor's daughter, p. 29.  
Nearchus and Onesecritus two of Alexander's Captains sent to discover the remote Seas from the gulf of Persia, p. 42.  
Negapatan a part of India adjoining Narsinga, and Mesulipatan, and in Chormandell, pag. 190.  
Nocta-Rustan, his Image, pag. 60.  
Nogdibeg the Ambassador of Persia into England poisons himself, not daring to appear at Court, is buried at Surat, 28. The King's speeches concerning him, ibidem.  
Nilus' a famous River, arising out of Lunae-montes or Zayre in Africa, and emptying itself in seven months into the midland Sea, p. 10.  
normal Empress of Indostant and wife to jangheer, strives to crown her son Seriare great Mogul, but is opposed by Mahabet Chawn, who is therefore banished, and is by him taken prisoner with the Mogul her husband, is spared execution at his entreaty, flies and proclaims her son Emperor, practices her own brother's destruction, and the new Moguls is withstood by Assaphchawn, & after a battle is imprisoned, and finally, after her son's murder is shut up in a Castle close prisoner by Curroon, from p. 30. to p. 35.  
Nimrods' Descent and Tyranny, p. 136.   

O  
OBigarmy a sandy Desert, pag. 91.  
O-Jone a Town in Persia, pag. 65.  
Omoall a City under Mount Taurus, p 106.  
Ophir, where, p. 199.  
Ormus an Isle in the Persian gulf, possessed by the Portugal, sacked by the English and Persian, p. 46.   

P  
Pagothaes', Idols or ugly representations of the Devil, adored by the Indians, to whom they sacrifice Goats, Cocks, Rice, etc. p. 10.  
Palma, one of the Canary Iles, p. 3.  
Palmeto-tree depicted and described, p. 214.  
Pasquin the City of usual residence for the Kings of China, pag. 206.  
Patania a Territory in India, p. 197.  
Paradise spoken of, p. 141.  
Pengwyn Ile and a bird depicted, p. 13.  
Pegu, and Ceremonies, p. 41. & p 194.  
Persian Ambassador beheaded for agreeing with the great Turk, p. 29.  
Persian man and woman depicted and described, p. 49.  
Persees Tombs depicted, p. 40.  
Persepolis described and her ruins depicted, p. 56, 58.  
Periscow a Town in Hyrcania, p 93.  
Persian General hanged, pag. 122.  
Persian Lady represented in a figure, p. 148.  
Peria con-connah sister to Mahomet the Persian Emperor after many pranks is beheaded at command of the Emperor, pag. 120.  
Prince Aider slain by his sister, ibid.  
Princes of Mount Taurus murdered, p. 111.  
Prince of Persia slain by his brother, p. 100  
Prince of Persia made blind by his father, kills his daughter and poisons himself, p. 102.  
Prince of Tartary and Persian Queen murdered, p. 122.  
Prester john, p. 13.  
Phul Belochus, Emperor of Assyria, p. 145.  
Poligundee an Isle in India, pag. 200.  
Portugal Carriack chased, pag. 11.  
Pyco one of the Azores depicted, p. 224.   

Q  
QVabutimoc, p. 120.  
Quinzac, p. 137.   

R  
RAshboots a thievish but valiant people in India under the Mogul, p. 31. & 42.  
Read Sea, so denominated from King Erithraeus (son of Perseus and Andromida) whose name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, signifies read, pag. 25.  
Regia-Bander an exquisite villain, murders the old and young Moguls with other of the blood Royal, at command of Assaph-Kawn, p 35.  
Rustan a heroic Persian, above two thousand years ago, slain by his perfidious brother, his Tomb, p. 60 & 80.  
Religion of the Persians', p. 152.  
Ryna a Villageneere to Taurus, p. 107.   

S  
SAint Thomas martyred, and where ever since the people have one leg bigger than the other, Christians their, p. 190.  
Saway a sweet City in Parthia, p. 140.  
Saint Laurence or Madagascar, p. 20.  
Sal, one of the Hesperideses Isles, p. 7.  
Salt and sandy Deserts, p. 91.  
Sangherabawt a Town in Media, p. 118.  
Sanga, p. 42.  
Saint Ellens I'll depicted and described, p. 130.  
Sardahan a Parthian Village, p. 91.  
Saint john in India, p. 27.  
A Sea-fight, ibid.  
Sharke-fish depicted, 6.  
Syerra-leoon, a Bay in afric where Sir Francis Drake refreshed himself after his Circum-navigating the earth, p. 6.  
Sir Robert Sherley's death, p. 124.  
Sir Dodmores' Cottons death, p. 126.  
Scorpions and their remedy, p. 95.  
Shilling an English Captain, p 45.  
Shaugh-meer-All-hamzy and Sandant-Emir-amaho, two old Prophets, p. 61.  
Shyraz or Syras described, p. 60. and 64.  
Shushan described, p. 140.  
Slavery of a Roman Emperor, p. 132.  
Shoales of judaea dangerous, p. 21.  
Souldania Bay, p. 13.  
Soffala a part of afric, near Mozambique, p. 19  
Sheir-uan or Media so called, p. 116.  
Shawdee a small Town in Media, p. 118.  
Socotora an Isle at the entrance into the read Sea, p. 25.  
Spahawn the chief City of the Persian Emperors, p. 82. & 85.  
Spahawnet a Village near Spahawn, p. 66.  
Surat a City in Gugurat in India described, p. 35.  
Sultan Seriate, youngest son of the Mogul takes upon him the title of Mogul by Normals persuasions, is vanquished by his Uncle Assaphchawn, imprisoned and murdered at Lohore, p. 30. & p. 35.  
Sues a Road in the Read Sea, where the Israelites passed over, p. 199.  
Sultan Shock Ally-begs house, p. 61.  
Sumatra a noble I'll under the Equinoctial Line, p. 199.  
Swalley Road in India, p. 27. & 29.  
Syacow a Village in Parthia, p. 92.  
Syam's a famous Kingdom described, p. 195.  
Syet Gunet, the reformer of Mahomet, p. 159.   

T  
TAleissen an honourable Welsh Poet, p. 220.  
Tanghe Dolon a place near Ormus, p. 51.  
Tallapois, Indian Priests a●d Idolaters, p 196.  
Tangrolipix a Scythiqu● Prince overruns Persia, etc. p. 84. 139, 145.  
Taprobane, S●matra so of old called, p. 199.  
Tauris a great City in Media, p. 116.  
Taurus a great Mountain, pag. 107.  
Tartarian Prince, p. 64.  
Techoa a Persian Town, p. 54.  
Teneriffa, one of the Canaries depicted and described, p. 3.  
Temeriscus' son of Alexander King of Georgia imprisoned and enlarged: refuses to come to the Persian Court, has his Kingdom foraged, flies, returns, is again expulsed, and returns again, aided by the Turks, p. 80. etc.  
Tercaera one of the Western Isles, p. 224.  
Tom Coryats' Grave p. 29.  
Tormentozo, the Cape of good Hope, so called p. 8.  
Tormathoes. p. 5.  
Tragic History of Georgia, p. 72.  
Turkish Pirate chased, p. 2.  
Tropic of Cancer, p. 11.  
Titles of several great Princes, p. 130.  
Tyroan a City in Media, Atropia, p. 114.   

V  
VAsco de Gama a Discoverer of diverse parts of Africa, p. 8. etc.  
Vincentio an I'll in Aethiope, p. 6.  
Vloches or Shepherds of Persia, p. 54.  
Vnghee a Town in Parthia, p. 56.   

W  
White-sea, p 25.  
Whoomg a Parthian Village, p. 91.  
Whoomgesh a Town in Parthia, p. 143.  
Whormoot, p. 143.  
Welsh words in Mexicana, p. 122.   

X  
Xerxes', p. 145.  
Xenophon, p. 114. & 145.   

Y  
YEzd-cauz a Town in Persia, p. 66.  
Yezdgird King of Persia, p. 163.  
Yhezid Caliph of Persia, pag. 164.   

Z  
ZAyntzon the 117. Monarch of China, p. 206.  
Zenith is a point direct over us, p. 215.  
Zenal-chawn, p. 115.  
Zenzen, p. 133.    

ERRATA.  
PAg. 23. grats read goats, pag. 23. for 17. degrees all read 17. fathoms at. p. 23. for strong Town read strawy Town: pag. 33. for compition read competition: pag. 89. for powers read Gowers: pag 13. for montibas, read montib●s: pag. 42. for see Badur, read be Budur: pag. 47. for terrified the Adye, read verified the Adage: pag. 60. for Sofarinus, read Sosarmus: pag 71. for hope, read Pope: pag ●5 for 〈…〉 Lop▪ pag. 51. for R●●xarow read, Band-Ally: pag. 131, for forlorn read ●ortune: for Mosque read Mesopotamia: for David ap Owen Gwynedd, read Madoc ap Owen Gwynnedd: the word Diriad in pag. 220. is to be left out.  
FINIS.   

LONDON, Printed by William Stansby, 1634.